thou_o to_o life_n the_o veil_n be_v still_o on_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o mark_v thy_o fearful_a estate_n all_o this_o while_n for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o perceive_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o change_n and_o conversion_n be_v thou_o sure_a it_o be_v mighty_a in_o work_v thy_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n for_o god_n never_o speak_v but_o to_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n return_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n they_o bind_v or_o they_o lose_v they_o be_v the_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o love_v thy_o soul_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v now_o be_v a_o word_n so_o fit_a to_o teach_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o teach_v and_o yet_o remain_v untaught_a still_o unchanged_a still_o inward_o christ._n unreform_v still_o outward_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o fearful_a brand_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o eye_n unto_o destruction_n and_o â—lâ—tter_v not_o thyself_o in_o a_o course_n of_o security_n because_o perhaps_o thou_o see_v not_o thy_o danger_n for_o this_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o but_o it_o slay_v man_n insensible_o so_o as_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o it_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_n and_o fly_v thy_o present_a estate_n 3._o the_o last_o use_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 1._o imperfect_a without_o tradition_n 2._o obscure_a and_o difficult_a for_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n position_n iâ—_n that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v 3.4_o necessary_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o be_v so_o obscure_a 1.2_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v without_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v no_o not_o of_o faithful_a man_n against_o both_o which_o blasphemous_a position_n this_o one_o of_o our_o apostle_n oppose_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o fit_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v ever_o sufficient_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o word_n be_v perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v they_o not_o now_o much_o more_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v object_n but_o as_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o the_o write_n which_o after_o be_v add_v so_o be_v it_o now_o without_o the_o decree_n constitution_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v never_o imperfect_a for_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o old_a it_o be_v make_v not_o more_o perfect_a but_o more_o clear_a for_o even_o then_o it_o be_v entire_a if_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n let_v they_o aâ—ke_v then_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o and_o that_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n of_o mary_n virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n of_o purgatory_n or_o what_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o woman_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o save_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o inquire_v be_v either_o false_a or_o fabulous_a as_o that_o of_o purgatory_n or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o of_o mary_n virginity_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v they_o wherein_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o word_n and_o fact_n of_o christ_n himself_o omit_v but_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n these_o be_v teach_v full_o and_o express_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o inferior_a truth_n about_o they_o the_o scripture_n often_o intend_v to_o provoke_v our_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v in_o teach_v they_o but_o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v of_o child_n it_o be_v by_o proportion_n and_o consequence_n teach_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n as_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n so_o by_o proportion_n may_v child_n 2._o christ_n call_v they_o 3._o affirm_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n wherein_o doubtless_o be_v many_o child_n object_n but_o apostolic_a man_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o write_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o write_v occasional_o either_o some_o history_n nata_fw-la as_o the_o evangelist_n or_o epistle_n and_o letter_n as_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o several_a church_n or_o man_n to_o who_o they_o write_v ans._n â—_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v not_o by_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o instinct_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o commandment_n 2._o although_o they_o write_v occasional_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o guide_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o believe_v be_v clear_o and_o large_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n hermog_n so_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o furnish_v the_o scripture_n with_o sufficiency_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o perfection_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v difficult_a the_o rhemist_n upon_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a especial_o paul_n epistle_n whereas_o peter_n say_v only_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o all_o his_o epistle_n again_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1.19_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n why_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v difficult_a we_o must_v take_v with_o we_o these_o three_o caveat_n 1._o that_o this_o difficulty_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o majesty_n and_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o from_o the_o lowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n whether_o unregenerate_a or_o regenerate_v the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v endue_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a understanding_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o his_o reach_n and_o compass_v they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o the_o regenerate_a although_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o want_v yet_o these_o thing_n even_o to_o he_o be_v reveal_v but_o in_o part_n after_o a_o unperfect_a manner_n and_o in_o unperfect_a mean_n until_o that_o perfect_a come_v so_o as_o the_o best_a man_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o beside_o his_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o study_n meditation_n and_o labour_n herein_o 2._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o obscurity_n be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o truth_n
566_o evil_a speak_v range_v into_o the_o sundry_a rank_n of_o it_o 567_o mean_n to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o 5._o rule_n 571_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v contend_v and_o strike_v 5._o 573_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o quarrel_v 5._o 577_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a equity_n 4._o 579_o necessity_n of_o christian_a equity_n in_o sundry_a point_n 581_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christian_a meekensse_n 584_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a meekness_n in_o three_o point_n 586_o motive_n to_o meekness_n 3._o 587_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o 592_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o 3_o degree_n 594_o four_o main_a property_n of_o folly_n most_o natural_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n 597_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o sundry_a ungodly_a practice_n 602_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o several_a path_n and_o never_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o right_n 605_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 5._o 613_o note_n to_o try_v a_o man_n present_a happiness_n by_o 632_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n three_o 639_o baptsme_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n four_o way_n 641_o baptism_n have_v 4._o use_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v already_o 644_o the_o congregation_n must_v stay_v the_o baptism_n for_o four_o reason_n 647_o six_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o regeneration_n 648_o note_n to_o trâ—e_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 5._o 656_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n in_o three_o thing_n 658_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o three_o respect_n 658_o of_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n three_o main_a cause_n 663_o sundry_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n 677_o rule_n to_o help_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o good_a work_n 5._o 687_o people_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v pray_v for_o 4._o thing_n 691_o use_v of_o genealogy_n in_o the_o scripture_n 694_o reason_n to_o avoid_v curiosity_n in_o god_n matter_n 4._o 699_o to_o make_v a_o heretic_n 3._o thing_n require_v 701_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n 5._o 705_o two_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 707_o excommunication_n how_o far_o it_o stretch_v in_o 4._o point_n 709_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v excommunicate_a person_n 710_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v inflict_v for_o trifle_n 4._o reason_n 713_o god_n child_n must_v imitate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o use_v great_a patience_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o 4._o reas_fw-la 721_o open_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o four_o reas_fw-la 722_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o 5._o particular_n 725_o non_fw-la residency_n condemn_v by_o many_o reason_n 727_o faith_n do_v five_o thing_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o good_a work_n 734_o many_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n refer_v to_o their_o several_a head_n 736_o condition_n of_o christian_a fruitfulness_n 5._o 740_o reason_n to_o provoke_v christian_n to_o fruitfulness_n 4._o 741_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o fruitfulness_n 743_o the_o ordinary_a salutation_n add_v to_o every_o epistle_n for_o 5._o reason_n 750_o a_o other_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o question_n resolve_v in_o this_o commentary_n how_o and_o why_o paul_n name_n be_v change_v 3_o why_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v before_o his_o epistle_n 5_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v his_o name_n to_o his_o write_n 5_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n 15_o how_o can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 30_o whether_o god_n can_v change_v his_o will_n 33_o whether_o there_o he_o chance_v or_o fortune_n 45_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o servant_n 68_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n save_v also_o and_o we_o read_v of_o sundry_a other_o saviour_n 69_o whether_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o peace_n than_o the_o godly_a 73_o what_o power_n titus_n have_v to_o redress_v disorder_n in_o creta_n 78_o what_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 79_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o have_v faithful_a child_n 109_o why_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o family_n the_o first_o precept_n concern_v the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n ibid._n how_o far_o anger_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o minister_n 134_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o use_v wine_n 140_o whether_o good_a man_n only_o must_v be_v love_v and_o not_o evil_a 168_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a without_o tradition_n 190_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 192_o how_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o deceive_v man_n mind_n 209_o how_o may_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n be_v stop_v 220_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n 225_o why_o god_n suffer_v seducer_n among_o his_o people_n 228_o why_o paul_n call_v epimenides_n a_o prophet_n 235_o how_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n 236_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o natural_a man_n 239_o how_o far_o we_o may_v allege_v humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n 242_o whether_o any_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v lawful_a 246_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o jewish_a fable_n 271_o who_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o pure_a person_n 281_o how_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a or_o impure_a 287_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a 291_o whether_o recusant_n papist_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o church_n see_v it_o do_v offend_v they_o 293_o whether_o a_o man_n with_o safe_a conscience_n may_v eat_v flesh_n at_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 294_o whether_o can_v any_o magistrate_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n ibid._n how_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d restrain_v we_o in_o it_o ibid._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o more_o wealth_n than_o necessary_n 303_o how_o any_o minister_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n 334_o why_o it_o be_v no_o needeesse_n precept_n to_o exhort_v young_a woman_n to_o love_v their_o husbaand_n and_o child_n 376_o whether_o the_o wife_n may_v dispose_v of_o her_o husband_n good_n without_o his_o consent_n 399_o how_o may_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o 402_o how_o servant_n must_v please_v their_o master_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v man_n pleaser_n 426_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n 507_o how_o the_o short_a death_n of_o christ_n can_v free_v from_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a evil_n 510_o whether_o magistracy_n be_v now_o lawful_a against_o anabaptist_n 545_o whether_o mordecai_n do_v well_o in_o deny_v haman_n reverence_n 553_o whether_o naboth_n do_v lawful_o deny_v king_n ahab_n his_o vineyard_n ibid._n whether_o the_o people_n may_v warrantable_o resist_v saul_n in_o rescue_v jonathan_n his_o son_n from_o death_n 554_o whether_o joab_n do_v well_o in_o number_v the_o people_n at_o david_n commandment_n ibid._n whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o commandment_n ibid._n how_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o man_n see_v so_o many_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n 624_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v already_o see_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 628_o whether_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 640_o what_o be_v the_o â—aith_n of_o infant_n 643_o whether_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n carrieh_a in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o efficacy_n of_o wash_v the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o bellarmine_n instance_n be_v examine_v 650_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o us._n 665.666_o etc._n etc._n how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v us._n 671_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o teacher_n among_o we_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n save_o the_o truth_n 690_o how_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v genealogy_n of_o which_o be_v such_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n 694_o whether_o private_a christian_n may_v avoid_v a_o open_a notorious_a sinner_n before_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o or_o what_o tâ—ey_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n while_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o such_o a_o one_o 712_o whether_o heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v the_o apostle_n only_o command_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n
itself_o and_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o because_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o reason_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o the_o truth_n principal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n often_o style_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o coloss._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a word_n without_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o never_o thus_o call_v for_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v not_o now_o afford_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n although_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o in_o type_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o salvation_n use_v 1._o minister_n must_v right_o divide_v this_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o such_o who_o will_v be_v approve_v of_o christ_n both_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o notable_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o more_o care_n must_v there_o be_v in_o handle_v it_o â—â—_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v true_o deal_v with_o pure_o preach_v wise_o apply_v and_o so_o faithful_o dispense_v as_o that_o both_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v approve_v his_o work_n 2._o this_o word_n so_o pure_o handle_v shall_v every_o soul_n find_v to_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o as_o believer_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o salvation_n publish_v in_o it_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v as_o sure_o meet_v with_o condemnation_n see_v hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3._o not_o to_o have_v this_o truth_n seat_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o fearful_a case_n for_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n 2._o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o as_o the_o blind_a papist_n do_v be_v to_o cleave_v to_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n 4._o to_o despise_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o contemn_v great_a salvation_n for_o if_o to_o despise_v moses_n law_n bring_v death_n without_o mercy_n 10.28_o how_o much_o more_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o to_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o woeful_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o will_n prevail_v never_o man_n lift_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o find_v it_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o never_o man_n spurn_v against_o it_o but_o to_o the_o bruise_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o conceive_v 2.13_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v raise_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n in_o ask_v that_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v plain_o conclude_v 10.14_o that_o no_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o faith_n in_o it_o and_o how_o may_v he_o that_o run_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o whosoever_o faith_n be_v give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n who_o open_v their_o understand_n that_o with_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a fancy_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shake_a reed_n with_o every_o wind_n but_o a_o certain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n train_v man_n in_o blind_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n nor_o leave_v their_o heart_n in_o uncertainty_n but_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o work_v such_o a_o eminent_a grace_n as_o faith_n be_v he_o make_v man_n able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o castle_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o foundation_n but_o that_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n clear_a in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lay_v man_n on_o that_o foundation_n to_o become_v a_o spiritual_a house_n consist_v of_o live_a stone_n fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v the_o proof_n notable_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n prove_v the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n from_o this_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o 1.3.5_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o context_n declare_v use_v 1._o if_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n virg_n than_o sleight_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o whatsoever_o man_n profess_v number_n of_o most_o silly_a creature_n swarm_v every_o where_n who_o pretend_v and_o presume_v upon_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n to_o god_n ward_n as_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n even_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n without_o his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n with_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o natural_a as_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n this_o they_o do_v they_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v or_o as_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_n do_v whereas_o alas_o even_o their_o speech_n bewray_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n implicita_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n then_o hereby_o 1._o be_v overturn_v that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o mask_v there_o more_o than_o egyptian_a blindness_n join_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n under_o their_o modest_a veil_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o lay-man_n whereby_o if_o they_o can_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n &_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o false_o so_o term_v catholic_a church_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o be_v that_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o egypt_n will_v abide_v no_o touch_n have_v need_v lean_a upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v more_o learning_n they_o be_v common_a among_o they_o be_v press_v by_o argument_n have_v think_v they_o have_v learned_o enough_o answer_v in_o say_v that_o their_o doctor_n can_v answer_v for_o they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o these_o pharisy_n take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o incur_v that_o we_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o enter_v themselves_o 23.13_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o sure_o if_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n little_a or_o no_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v enough_o how_o unwise_a be_v paul_n so_o to_o trouble_v
peaceable_o with_o he_o father_n use_v 2._o this_o near_a relation_n work_v special_a affection_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n convert_v by_o he_o i_o say_v not_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n between_o they_o the_o minister_n love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n nay_o even_o above_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o ardent_a and_o last_a love_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o grace_n then_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o love_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o it_o the_o people_n have_v such_o in_o singular_a estimation_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o galatian_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.14_o do_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o dear_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 16._o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o wash_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o to_o inflict_v they_o lydia_n constrain_v they_o to_o tarry_v with_o she_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o see_v they_o owe_v they_o which_o paul_n challenge_v of_o philemon_n not_o only_o their_o service_n but_o even_o their_o own_o self_n unto_o they_o let_v minister_n feel_v this_o fatherly_a yea_o this_o motherly_a affection_n gal._n 4.19_o towards_o their_o people_n and_o like_o tender_a mother_n rejoice_v when_o they_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o grace_n mourn_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o such_o a_o tender_a mother_n be_v paul_n that_o wish_v himself_o rather_o accurse_v than_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o we_o have_v many_o teacher_n every_o where_o but_o few_o such_o father_n too_o many_o minister_n resemble_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o live_a one_o who_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n discover_v to_o be_v no_o natural_a mother_n of_o his_o child_n and_o just_o may_v we_o call_v for_o childlike_a affection_n at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o hearer_n especial_o see_v a_o number_n challenge_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n but_o deal_v with_o their_o father_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n deal_v with_o their_o father_n jacob_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v they_o to_o stink_v among_o their_o inhabitant_n or_o like_o another_o curse_a brood_n with_o cham_n seek_v to_o discover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n well_o may_v we_o wish_v such_o to_o become_v child_n in_o maliciousness_n 14.20_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o find_v not_o that_o those_o minister_n foot_n be_v become_v beautiful_a who_o perhaps_o before_o be_v stranger_n in_o their_o heart_n whosoever_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o their_o soul_n whosoever_o in_o their_o departure_n mourn_v not_o after_o they_o as_o king_n joash_n after_o eliah_n my_o father_n my_o father_n such_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o he_o may_v of_o his_o legitimation_n 13.14_o who_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o father_n for_o be_v the_o gospel_n powerful_a in_o a_o people_n a_o most_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n unto_o child_n and_o of_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n 4.6_o now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n as_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n they_o must_v perform_v unto_o they_o these_o duty_n 1._o they_o must_v give_v they_o double_a honour_n father_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o reverence_v their_o person_n their_o place_n 2._o they_o must_v partake_v in_o all_o their_o good_n as_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n do_v yea_o if_o need_v be_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o their_o sake_n rom._n 16.4_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n 3._o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v receive_v against_o they_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n a_o dutiful_a child_n will_v not_o hear_v 5.19_o much_o less_o believe_v evil_a report_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o conscience_n resort_v unto_o they_o for_o counsel_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 5._o obey_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a precept_n endure_v their_o severity_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o godly_a direction_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o child_n ingenious_o imitate_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n doctr._n 2._o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o common_a faith_n one_o eph._n 4.5_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o justification_n which_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o some_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1.1_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v a_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o 2._o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n finis_fw-la eph._n 3.17_o who_o although_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n behold_v he_o to_o come_v and_o the_o latter_a age_n already_o come_v yet_o both_o rejoice_v in_o see_v his_o day_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o see_v it_o somewhat_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v salvation_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n call_v therefore_o by_o jude_n 3._o the_o common_a salvation_n heaven_n use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o foolish_o imagine_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v nation_n and_o people_n that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o man_n by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v to_o prove_v which_o vanity_n they_o allege_v habac._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o we_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o one_o common_a faith_n evident_o perceive_v that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o way_n except_o some_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n call_v that_o his_o faith_n the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n teach_v thereby_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o urge_v the_o special_a application_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o he_o may_v live_v by_o it_o and_o further_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o fancy_n treasury_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o another_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o guide_v manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o common_a work_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n the_o apostle_n reach_v that_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o exclude_v all_o merit_n see_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o merit_v but_o to_o apprehend_v not_o another_o man_n but_o christ_n merit_n yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v cautelous_o in_o this_o matter_n fideru_fw-la lest_o even_o our_o faith_n itself_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o shoal_n to_o be_v poise_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o it_o speak_v so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n but_o never_o for_o faith_n
from_o they_o epistolarum_fw-la but_o as_o by_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v call_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n so_o be_v it_o fraught_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n sit_v to_o all_o sort_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o large_o handle_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v summary_o reduce_v into_o this_o one_o wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n or_o model_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o whole_a spirit_n stile_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manual_a or_o compendious_a sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n be_v hence_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v he_o make_v not_o only_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o society_n of_o 1._o church_n 2._o commonwealth_n 3._o family_n assign_v they_o unto_o for_o if_o in_o any_o he_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o sin_n or_o magnify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n diliverance_n from_o sin_n if_o in_o any_o he_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n of_o faith_n alone_o or_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n if_o in_o any_o he_o large_o propound_v either_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n as_o namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n or_o such_o office_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o private_a man_n if_o in_o any_o he_o provoke_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a courtesy_n and_o kindness_n or_o else_o if_o need_v require_v of_o christian_n severity_n and_o sharpness_n sure_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v with_o such_o admirable_a plainness_n and_o shortness_n all_o these_o as_o no_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o show_v he_o a_o more_o skilful_a workman_n than_o this_o do_v but_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o paint_v a_o pearl_n i_o will_v rather_o now_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v as_o also_o remove_v some_o scruple_n which_o may_v otherwise_o perhaps_o be_v move_v against_o it_o gold_n lie_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rich_a any_o mineral_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a have_v nature_n be_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o deep_a vein_n 3.15_o even_o so_o consider_v that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v to_o which_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n nor_o all_o pearl_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o it_o or_o careless_a as_o to_o leave_v it_o abroad_o for_o every_o stranger_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o idle_a hand_n or_o to_o trample_v under_o his_o wander_a foot_n but_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o treasure_n which_o they_o hide_v and_o lock_v in_o their_o sure_a coffer_n and_o that_o under_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o needless_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n 2.4_o upon_o which_o condition_n only_o it_o be_v covenant_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v something_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v august_n and_o also_o falsify_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o dark_a to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v not_o all_o but_o some_o place_n more_o difficult_a to_o our_o dark_a understanding_n not_o only_o for_o the_o dazzle_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o worst_a who_o never_o care_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v any_o of_o these_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o best_a also_o may_v 1._o see_v their_o own_o dulness_n of_o conceit_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o who_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o 2._o be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o diligent_a study_n read_v hear_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 3._o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a we_o easy_o contemn_v and_o that_o thing_n light_o come_v by_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v clasp_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n who_o can_v behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o hurt_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o closet_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o faithful_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n endue_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o 1._o art_n as_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o knowledge_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o antecedent_n with_o consequent_n obscure_a place_n with_o plain_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o more_o proper_a 4._o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 5._o diligent_a observation_n of_o prediction_n with_o their_o accomplishment_n of_o type_n with_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v themselves_o enable_v to_o understand_v as_o also_o partly_o by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o learned_a monument_n and_o write_n to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v even_o the_o dark_a mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n who_o labour_n and_o write_n to_o contemn_v savour_v of_o a_o proud_a anabaptisticall_a spirit_n who_o while_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o many_o commentary_n despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a pervert_v of_o they_o well_o say_v that_o noble_a eunuch_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n 8._o what_o be_v moses_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v christ_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v ever_o furnish_v his_o church_n since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n commend_v it_o 5.39_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.19_o to_o draw_v out_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o interpretation_n see_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o hard_o to_o understand_v and_o thing_n which_o for_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_a can_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o one_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o this_o help_n this_o be_v that_o edify_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o advance_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v and_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v fruitfu_o labour_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v &_o write_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o late_a day_n since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o
conscience_n for_o let_v a_o man_n read_v and_o study_v all_o his_o day_n all_o art_n and_o science_n let_v he_o be_v exquisite_a in_o tongue_n language_n and_o all_o commendable_a literature_n which_o be_v thing_n excellent_a yet_o let_v he_o neglect_v this_o knowledge_n which_o bear_v the_o bell_n in_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o have_v his_o heart_n frame_v unto_o godliness_n 2._o every_o hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v examine_v whether_o by_o it_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o frame_v unto_o godliness_n heart_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_o learn_v for_o as_o this_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o be_v it_o not_o then_o learned_a when_o man_n can_v only_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.6_o of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascension_n except_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o themselves_o kill_v their_o sin_n so_o as_o henceforth_o they_o serve_v not_o sin_n 2._o some_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n â—0_n in_o be_v ingraft_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o some_o ascent_n of_o our_o affection_n after_o he_o into_o heaven_n provoke_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o a_o bare_a and_o unfeeling_a speculation_n 1_o be_v here_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o jew_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a bear_v and_o of_o abraham_n as_o many_o among_o we_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a believer_n but_o let_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o point_n with_o they_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v set_v you_o free_a 8.32.36_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o free_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n nor_o be_v king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o vassal_n under_o they_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n have_v not_o free_v they_o from_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spiririt_n be_v effectual_a there_o be_v liberty_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n so_o chain_v in_o ignorance_n and_o manifold_a lust_n shall_v overthrow_v themselves_o by_o overween_a conceit_n feed_v for_o faith_n fancy_n for_o confidence_n carnal_a presumption_n for_o truth_n error_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o sink_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n indeed_o and_o raise_v into_o the_o high_a form_n of_o this_o school_n of_o god_n not_o who_o can_v talk_v well_o and_o give_v religion_n some_o good_a word_n which_o be_v good_a cheap_a but_o he_o that_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v in_o sound_a godliness_n as_o that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n humility_n endeavour_n in_o obedience_n thankfulness_n uprightness_n and_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o hatred_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n reverence_v his_o sanctuary_n love_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o brethren_n and_o such_o like_a such_o a_o man_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v sanctify_v he_o 17.17_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o possess_v his_o heart_n these_o thing_n seek_v and_o find_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v a_o body_n of_o religion_n in_o thou_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o shadow_n without_o substance_n without_o truth_n v_o 2._o under_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o ministry_n partly_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o lead_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o partly_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a furnish_n of_o they_o with_o such_o grace_n as_o lead_v they_o comfortable_o to_o their_o happiness_n add_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o a_o hope_n as_o make_v they_o not_o ashamed_a and_o they_o afford_v two_o instruction_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n mind_n upward_o from_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o attend_v with_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o with_o knowledge_n hope_v etc._n etc._n mindednes_n doctr._n every_o faithful_a teacher_n must_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n from_o thing_n below_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o from_o seek_v the_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o temporal_a unto_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o life_n eternal_a 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o aim_n not_o only_o of_o our_o apostle_n here_o but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n the_o scripture_n have_v recommend_v unto_o our_o imitation_n all_o that_o pedagogie_n during_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o train_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o that_o rudiment_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o truth_n further_o break_v out_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n set_v himself_o a_o copy_n to_o all_o teacher_n call_v man_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o perish_a food_n but_o that_o which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o after_o he_o his_o holy_a apostle_n make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o those_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v confirm_v in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believer_n shall_v die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o not_o use_v it_o or_o as_o man_n crucify_v unto_o it_o if_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o he_o henceforth_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o if_o of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n ascend_v up_o after_o he_o 2._o all_o other_o profession_n further_a man_n in_o their_o earthly_a estate_n some_o employ_v about_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o some_o about_o the_o maintain_n of_o man_n outward_a right_n some_o about_o the_o frame_n of_o tender_a mind_n in_o humane_a discipline_n and_o science_n all_o which_o further_o our_o fellowship_n and_o society_n among_o man_n only_o this_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n further_v man_n in_o their_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o fit_v they_o yea_o make_v up_o for_o they_o their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 3_o 3._o hereby_o man_n lay_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n of_o profit_v man_n in_o godliness_n for_o this_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a once_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o easy_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n 26_o as_o moses_n esteem_v high_o of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o also_o in_o strip_v themselves_o of_o profit_n pleasure_n advancement_n friend_n father_n wife_n child_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o set_a this_o treasure_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n he_o will_v sell_v all_o for_o it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o thorough_o digest_v the_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o commander_n as_o he_o willing_o both_o undertake_v and_o devour_v any_o travel_n for_o it_o even_o so_o let_v the_o believe_a soul_n once_o conceive_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o suffer_v any_o hardship_n with_o he_o 19.28_o the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o know_v what_o recompense_n their_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o for_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o christ_n present_o tell_v they_o of_o twelve_o seat_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n well_o know_v that_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v once_o well_o digest_v it_o will_v so_o feed_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o bethink_v themselves_o as_o overshoot_v in_o leave_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o further_o this_o course_n will_v be_v a_o sweet_a constraint_n provoke_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n
the_o word_n we_o must_v necessary_o open_v 3._o point_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o due_a time_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n which_o be_v explain_v we_o shall_v more_o profitable_o descend_v to_o the_o several_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v either_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v joh._n 1.1_o be_v that_o inbred_a word_n even_o that_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o so_o as_o the_o father_n by_o this_o word_n his_o son_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n know_v to_o man_n as_o one_o man_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o by_o his_o word_n this_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o by_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n concern_v christ_n both_o these_o indeed_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o both_o may_v be_v true_o mean_v but_o this_o rather_o this_o more_o proper_o because_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o reddition_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o speak_v of_o promise_n which_o promise_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o which_o be_v require_v a_o great_a light_n for_o the_o word_n note_v so_o much_o before_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o this_o word_n but_o not_o a_o manifestation_n some_o light_n there_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o now_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o be_v new_o and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n not_o a_o few_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o one_o people_n to_o promise_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o ancient_a prediction_n but_o that_o great_a prophet_n and_o christ_n doctor_n of_o his_o church_n both_o by_o his_o appear_v his_o preach_n his_o life_n his_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n clear_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o present_a and_o perfect_a performance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n here_o mean_v and_o elsewhere_o so_o magnify_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o compare_v it_o with_o former_a shadow_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 3.9_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n which_o exceed_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o word_n translate_v due_a time_n signify_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o this_o manifestation_n that_o be_v that_o very_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o counsel_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n call_v elsewhere_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v such_o a_o full_a time_n as_o whereof_o all_o the_o part_n and_o period_n be_v expire_v more_o plain_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v when_o after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o after_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v unto_o glory_n then_o must_v he_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o die_v 1._o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.9.10_o quest._n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o careful_o add_v this_o circumstance_n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n to_o stay_v the_o curious_a mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v no_o soon_o manifest_v this_o word_n in_o the_o world_n but_o suffer_v 4000_o year_n to_o pass_v in_o such_o obscurity_n why_o do_v not_o he_o reveal_v thing_n before_o why_o do_v he_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o time_n be_v god_n time_n but_o that_o who_o have_v put_v all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a to_o dispose_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o fit_a season_n again_o no_o time_n but_o that_o be_v their_o due_a time_n their_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o till_o then_o their_o proper_a time_n complete_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o period_n of_o it_o be_v not_o till_o then_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o some_o ground_n as_o 1._o between_o the_o time_n of_o promise_n and_o performance_n must_v intercede_v a_o time_n of_o expectation_n for_o sundry_a cause_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v shine_v glorious_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n before_o the_o time_n of_o call_v a_o holy_a seed_n from_o among_o they_o act._n 17.30_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n before_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v gal._n 4.4_o 4._o if_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v exhibit_v and_o accomplish_v to_o the_o father_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o promise_n be_v defer_v 4._o these_o word_n thus_o explain_v afford_v we_o these_o 3._o instruction_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v then_o in_o former_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n effect_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v then_o in_o former_a age_n appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o infancy_n ageâ—_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v as_o a_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o as_o a_o child_n be_v initiate_v in_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v unfold_v yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o and_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o yet_o can_v not_o as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o of_o this_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v 1â—_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o not_o that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n but_o in_o comparison_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v so_o eevident_o accomplish_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o water_n from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n reach_v but_o to_o their_o ankle_n which_o now_o be_v become_v a_o stream_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v the_o cloud_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n to_o they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o now_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n thus_o have_v the_o old_a believer_n â—he_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o and_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o more_o dark_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o proof_n 3.6_o because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o point_n more_o fit_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o use_v 1._o how_o bless_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o blessedness_n to_o who_o such_o mean_n of_o blessedness_n be_v offer_v blessedness_n how_o be_v the_o land_n in_o many_o place_n fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o will_v god_n that_o even_o in_o such_o place_n man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v
other_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v divorce_v or_o defile_v woman_n but_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n but_o a_o maid_n only_o neither_o may_v he_o mourn_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o other_o priest_n thereby_o to_o pollute_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o which_o with_o a_o number_n more_o such_o solemn_a rite_n betoken_v a_o singular_a sanctimony_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o in_o those_o that_o minister_v but_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n that_o serve_v but_o in_o shadow_n type_n and_o obscurity_n that_o in_o comparison_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v require_v such_o legal_a holiness_n at_o the_o least_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o representation_n requisite_a in_o we_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n who_o carry_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o much_o near_o draw_v unto_o god_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o spiritual_a service_n before_o elementary_a in_o exod._n 19.22_o there_o be_v a_o special_a injunction_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n deliver_v shall_v be_v sanctify_v lest_o the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o much_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o sanctification_n lest_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v himself_o in_o their_o confusion_n for_o else_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o sure_a consequent_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o dehort_v christian_n from_o unholinesse_n and_o profaneness_n because_o of_o their_o present_a condition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_v sinai_n 12._o but_o mount_v zion_n and_o if_o such_o argument_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v common_a christian_n to_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n sure_o far_a strong_a be_v they_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n upon_o the_o minister_n who_o whole_a doctrine_n meditation_n speech_n and_o action_n private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a shall_v savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a regiment_n in_o their_o heart_n use_v 1._o profane_a minister_n be_v hence_o admonish_v oâ—_n their_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n how_o dare_v they_o take_v god_n name_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v how_o dare_v they_o rash_o attempt_v to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o david_n a_o most_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n will_v not_o compass_v the_o altar_n nor_o participate_v in_o holy_a thing_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocence_n be_v such_o fit_a successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o immediate_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o free_v from_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o privilege_n we_o can_v succedâ—â—hem_n in_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n wherein_o also_o they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n express_v and_o show_v in_o life_n the_o life_n of_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n they_o teach_v unto_o other_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o count_v this_o holiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o minister_n or_o people_n too_o much_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n see_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n who_o be_v without_o it_o much_o less_o shall_v such_o as_o scoff_n at_o it_o we_o serve_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o have_v pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o the_o pure_a of_o heart_n and_o threaten_v that_o dog_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o many_o a_o fool_n bolt_n if_o that_o be_v puritanism_n which_o many_o so_o esteem_v it_o become_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o his_o minister_n in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o so_o term_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o note_v that_o marriage_n be_v no_o impure_a or_o unclean_a condition_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o breach_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n for_o â—e_n that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v here_o call_v also_o to_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n temperate_a the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o former_a error_n of_o single_a life_n translate_v this_o word_n continentem_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v more_o general_a and_o figurative_o comprehend_v many_o particular_n either_o in_o command_v or_o prohibit_v may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o strengthen_v popish_a error_n for_o although_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n may_v be_v here_o include_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v more_o general_a than_o so_o see_v he_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v lord_n over_o a_o thing_n to_o command_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o here_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o himself_o his_o lust_n affection_n appetite_n who_o enjoy_v these_o and_o be_v not_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o these_o and_o they_o have_v not_o he_o at_o command_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v curb_v and_o bridle_v himself_o in_o his_o will_n to_o overmaster_v it_o in_o his_o affection_n of_o desire_n revenge_n mirth_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o mean_a and_o due_a measure_n in_o his_o appetite_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n recreation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inordinate_a yea_o in_o all_o his_o part_n his_o hand_n his_o eye_n his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n so_o order_n himself_o as_o that_o no_o unseemly_a kind_n of_o gesture_n fashion_n word_n or_o deal_v proceed_v from_o he_o which_o may_v disgrace_v his_o call_n but_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o become_v the_o former_a virtue_n of_o holiness_n for_o even_o the_o word_n have_v affinity_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o right_a temperament_n or_o constitution_n whether_o of_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d or_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v when_o none_o be_v predominant_a but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o mix_v and_o qualify_v by_o another_o as_o strong_a wine_n be_v temper_v and_o allay_v with_o water_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o religion_n especial_o either_o allay_n or_o break_v off_o the_o headiness_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o troublesome_a lust_n and_o affection_n which_o may_v otherwise_o molest_v he_o and_o exceed_o prejudice_n he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n stand_v this_o virtue_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v as_o also_o in_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o no_o inordinate_a lust_n bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o nenecessarie_a in_o a_o minister_n who_o may_v not_o either_o in_o his_o private_a course_n unfit_a himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o call_n by_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n or_o use_v of_o any_o external_a liberty_n as_o of_o meat_n drink_v recreation_n riches_n much_o less_o in_o his_o public_a execution_n may_v he_o administer_v holy_a thing_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n according_a to_o distemper_a passion_n or_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n sorrow_n lightness_n or_o any_o such_o and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n in_o he_o of_o a_o equable_v and_o constant_a christian_a course_n so_o be_v also_o a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o his_o inward_a quiet_a and_o outward_a peace_n and_o so_o procure_v his_o freedom_n unto_o ministerial_a duty_n which_o above_o all_o other_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v whole_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o bring_v down_o high_a thought_n and_o proportion_v the_o mind_n unto_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o cut_v off_o all_o affectation_n of_o state_n pomp_n sumptuousnes_n &_o superfluity_n above_o that_o which_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n make_v rich_a man_n indeed_o but_o poor_a minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o now_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o virtue_n
be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o daily_o inure_v one_o self_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o lust_n paul_n beat_v down_o his_o body_n as_o with_o club_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o 9.27_o prove_v mastery_n with_o thyself_o arm_v thyself_o against_o thyself_o make_v war_n without_o truce_n upon_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o war_n without_o bloodshed_n hurt_v none_o no_o not_o thyself_o but_o profitable_a to_o work_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o thyself_o with_o other_o remember_v salomon_n speech_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o city_n 2._o prayer_n 16.32_o for_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o virtue_n grow_v in_o our_o own_o ground_n neither_o good_a nature_n nor_o freedom_n of_o will_n can_v make_v this_o supply_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n ourselves_o be_v but_o our_o own_o burden_n of_o so_o miserable_a mould_n as_o we_o need_v no_o other_o enemy_n than_o ourselves_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o good_a if_o the_o lord_n befreind_n we_o not_o who_o we_o must_v wrestle_v withal_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v prevail_v unto_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v sometime_o join_v the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v which_o after_o a_o sort_n double_v our_o force_n both_o in_o strengthen_v our_o prayer_n as_o also_o by_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o now_o to_o end_v this_o large_a treatise_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v but_o what_o if_o any_o minister_n be_v scandalous_a in_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a vice_n or_o defective_a in_o the_o virtue_n mention_v ans._n 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v call_v and_o after_o prove_v vicious_a he_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o a_o elder_a 1._o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v receive_v under_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o know_a and_o scandalous_a vice_n all_o possible_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v he_o as_o 1._o by_o open_a reproof_n vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o sometime_o by_o translation_n of_o he_o to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v less_o mean_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o one_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o contention_n from_o a_o drunken_a and_o quarrellous_a people_n 3._o sometime_o by_o a_o temporal_a deposition_n from_o his_o office_n if_o there_o be_v hope_v hereby_o to_o do_v he_o good_a 4._o after_o sufficient_a admonition_n censure_n and_o trial_n by_o a_o perpetual_a deposition_n from_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o further_o if_o he_o still_o prove_v incorrigible_a by_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o a_o people_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o destroy_v they_o 2._o because_o the_o action_n of_o minister_n have_v a_o secret_a power_n not_o to_o lead_v only_o but_o even_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a 3._o weak_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o manifest_a vice_n not_o repent_v of_o must_v be_v proceed_v against_o to_o excommunication_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n who_o scandalous_a life_n be_v infinite_o more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a 4._o such_o proceed_n against_o notorious_a insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a wretch_n who_o never_o come_v in_o nor_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n will_v do_v good_a for_o example_n vers._n 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o method_n in_o describe_v the_o fitness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o manifold_a vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conversation_n see_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v exemplary_a ought_v to_o shine_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o minister_n fitness_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o high_a call_n and_o place_n unto_o which_o be_v require_v such_o skill_n and_o cunning_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o maintain_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o challenger_n that_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faithful_a word_n that_o so_o whensoever_o any_o blast_n of_o heresy_n tyranny_n false_a doctrine_n or_o flattery_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o constant_o to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v fit_v fruitful_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o hearer_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a and_o teachable_a he_o shall_v build_v they_o further_o and_o make_v they_o sound_a christian_n by_o exhortation_n out_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o opposite_a contradictor_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o he_o shall_v convince_v and_o with_o manifest_a reason_n put_v to_o silence_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v true_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v god_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o amplify_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o damnify_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v every_o minister_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o end_n include_v a_o sound_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o a_o hold_v as_o man_n use_v 〈◊〉_d when_o some_o other_o man_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v withal_o even_o a_o hold_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n not_o such_o a_o hold_v as_o a_o man_n care_v not_o whether_o he_o hold_v or_o no_o for_o then_o the_o thing_n hold_v will_v of_o itself_o slip_v out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o a_o hold_n against_o a_o contrary_a hold_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o firm_a enforce_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v lay_v hold_v with_o both_o hand_n sure_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o either_o of_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o hold_v not_o fast_o see_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n love_n that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o hold_v that_o he_o love_v not_o but_o what_o must_v he_o hold_v so_o fast_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o tropical_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o proper_o in_o which_o proper_a acceptation_n it_o signify_v all_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o naked_o mention_v but_o adorn_v it_o 1._o by_o a_o notable_a adjunct_n the_o faithful_a word_n 2._o from_o the_o porpe_a end_n of_o it_o according_a to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o we_o will_v further_o expound_v as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o prove_v doctr._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o infallible_a 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o author_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 3.7_o and_o vers_n 14._o these_o thing_n say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n even_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v as_o vers_n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o instrument_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o be_v of_o themselves_o either_o rude_a and_o illiter_v man_n as_o amos_n a_o herdsman_n peter_n and_o john_n fisher_n matthew_n a_o toldegatherer_n so_o as_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o those_o day_n be_v drive_v
to_o be_v soon_o remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n nor_o so_o fickle_a as_o child_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o hold_v fast_o such_o a_o stable_a truth_n so_o full_a of_o direction_n in_o all_o the_o life_n and_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n try_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n stand_v close_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n object_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o whatsoever_o shall_v betide_v we_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v answ._n but_o how_o many_o do_v in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n scarce_o one_o in_o cambridge_n both_o the_o university_n and_o town_n or_o if_o one_o poor_a townsman_n hold_v it_o out_o in_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v all_o last_o both_o teacher_n &_o hearer_n must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o touchstone_n if_o it_o abide_v this_o touch_n it_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o faithful_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n here_o our_o apostle_n both_o deliver_v another_o note_n and_o set_v another_o mark_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o also_o use_v another_o argument_n why_o the_o minister_n shall_v hold_v and_o hold_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a word_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v cleave_v and_o rest_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a anchor_n but_o also_o such_o a_o word_n as_o bear_v the_o bell_n for_o the_o â—itnesse_n of_o it_o to_o institute_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o word_n which_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o before_o god_n people_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v hold_v it_o fast_o reason_n doctr._n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fit_v to_o instruct_v the_o elect_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o will_v otherwise_o also_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n comprise_v and_o deliver_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o teach_v as_o both_o concern_v god_n ourselves_o and_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o serve_v all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v he_o to_o all_o righteousness_n to_o furnish_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v by_o inchoation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consummation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o here_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o hereafter_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 5.39_o 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v mystery_n above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v we_o but_o he_o have_v write_v it_o that_o we_o may_v ponder_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o yea_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o every_o man_n language_n and_o so_o fit_v it_o to_o edify_v the_o more_o so_o as_o five_o word_n now_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o if_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o it_o own_o fountain_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a tongue_n beside_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o by_o a_o easy_a price_n in_o one_o portable_a volume_n that_o we_o may_v convenient_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o hard_a place_n which_o for_o our_o exercise_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o read_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v beyond_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o enable_v with_o sundry_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v for_o every_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o convai_v such_o a_o power_n into_o this_o his_o ordinance_n 4.12_o as_o whereby_o it_o become_v so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n so_o able_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n exalt_v against_o god_n yea_o so_o strong_a at_o the_o weak_a as_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v barter_v and_o subdue_v and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n set_v up_o in_o his_o throne_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v will_v any_o minister_n edify_v his_o people_n withal_o let_v he_o hold_v fast_o this_o word_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o christ_n this_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o will_v he_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o this_o word_n must_v do_v it_o rom._n 10._o will_v he_o destroy_v sin_n in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v he_o raise_v the_o afflict_a hence_o may_v he_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a and_o savoury_a word_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n let_v he_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o hold_v he_o to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o doctrine_n but_o if_o a_o man_n either_o for_o idleness_n or_o ease_n neglect_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n lay_v by_o this_o book_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o friar_n or_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o preach_v matter_n of_o more_o applause_n or_o to_o get_v a_o name_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o his_o profundity_n curiosity_n and_o such_o quaint_a device_n as_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o man_n write_n this_o man_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o his_o conceit_n wise_a than_o his_o maker_n who_o have_v fit_v this_o word_n for_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o 2._o hence_o note_n capacity_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v so_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o must_v force_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v find_v it_o such_o a_o fit_a word_n for_o doctrine_n for_o he_o who_o heart_n can_v justify_v the_o word_n in_o this_o property_n be_v no_o child_n of_o wisdom_n many_o have_v hear_v this_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o understand_v it_o not_o have_v learned_a little_a or_o nothing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a term_n have_v attain_v no_o last_a comfort_n from_o the_o same_o where_o now_o lie_v the_o fault_n the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o â—each_v thou_o the_o ministry_n establish_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o thou_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v thou_o why_o then_o haâ—t_v thou_o not_o profit_v oh_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o own_o door_n in_o that_o thyself_o have_v refuse_v or_o resist_v instruction_n understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o thy_o blind_a mind_n that_o have_v hinder_v thy_o profit_v the_o word_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v thou_o as_o the_o choice_a seed_n be_v to_o take_v and_o grow_v with_o increase_n but_o thy_o soul_n be_v unprepared_a thy_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o stony_a or_o thorny_a or_o high_a way_n ground_n no_o seed_n can_v thrive_v in_o it_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o god_n husbandman_n be_v lose_v upon_o thou_o thy_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o word_n to_o loose_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o raise_v
be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o several_a point_n 3._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o obscurity_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o humane_a exposition_n and_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o good_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o yet_o so_o entertain_v as_o not_o simple_o argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v receive_v a_o perfect_a doctrine_n perfect_o again_o how_o be_v those_o pure_a primitive_a church_n direct_v that_o want_v all_o those_o counsel_n decree_n decretall_n sum_n &_o sentence_n gloss_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n will_v bind_v we_o unto_o as_o rule_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n sure_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o light_n more_o grace_n more_o zeal_n and_o piety_n before_o such_o trash_n of_o they_o which_o only_o bring_v in_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o point_n note_v in_o one_o breath_n of_o bellarmine_n three_o error_n 1._o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n impotency_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o supply_n must_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a exposition_n whereas_o the_o right_a open_n of_o scripture_n light_n be_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o weighty_a function_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o call_n which_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o all_o teach_n be_v either_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o tractable_a or_o else_o the_o infirming_a and_o weaken_v of_o false_a doctrine_n serve_v to_o the_o confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o fruitful_o perform_v without_o diligence_n and_o settledness_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o to_o these_o purpose_n he_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n for_o the_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exhortation_n &_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o teach_v and_o the_o difference_n chief_o stand_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n 1._o every_o exhortation_n be_v teach_v but_o every_o teach_n be_v not_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o teach_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o propound_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v to_o exhort_v be_v to_o incite_v &_o provoke_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o believe_v or_o do_v of_o thing_n so_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n 3._o teach_v be_v a_o former_a work_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o frame_v the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v a_o secondary_a work_n more_o proper_o pierce_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o further_a the_o practice_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o doctrine_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v for_o that_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v in_o c._n 2.8_o call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n and_o to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 6.3_o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o 3._o why_o be_v this_o doctrine_n call_v wholesome_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v well_o prepare_v afore_o hand_n make_v the_o soul_n sound_n and_o in_o good_a plight_n and_o like_n for_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o call_v wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o which_o epithet_n something_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o better_a occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v we_o in_o c._n 2.1_o doctr._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o now_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n who_o full_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v every_o believer_n and_o who_o teach_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n or_o else_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o so_o many_o usher_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o as_o under_o the_o master_n far_o want_v and_o short_a of_o his_o ability_n in_o themselves_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o much_o less_o unto_o their_o perfection_n not_o because_o they_o read_v not_o the_o same_o lecture_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o can_v only_o teach_v the_o outward_a ear_n not_o the_o inward_a neither_o be_v they_o god_n to_o convert_v although_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v soul_n as_o he_o be_v who_o in_o give_v the_o precept_n give_v also_o power_n to_o learn_v believe_v and_o practice_v it_o use_v will_v any_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o salvation_n not_o have_v this_o knowledge_n natural_o he_o must_v get_v he_o these_o teacher_n first_o he_o must_v go_v through_o these_o usher_n hand_n and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o proficiency_n the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v he_o into_o his_o teach_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v play_v the_o truant_n and_o sit_v at_o home_n when_o god_n free-school_n be_v set_v open_a despise_v the_o teach_n in_o the_o ministry_n conceive_v that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o study_n or_o read_n attain_v perfection_n 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o climb_v into_o the_o high_a form_n he_o never_o have_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o teach_v not_o now_o by_o new_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n but_o have_v erect_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o must_v frequent_v that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n imply_v teacher_n so_o do_v it_o also_o learner_n and_o scholar_n doctr._n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o become_v learner_n of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o teach_n on_o god_n part_n doctrine_n so_o long_o must_v there_o be_v a_o harken_v and_o learn_v on_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o both_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o this_o for_o god_n commandment_n be_v exceed_o large_a as_o also_o see_v in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v to_o become_v not_o only_o more_o learned_a but_o better_a man_n it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o who_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a as_o many_o who_o after_o they_o have_v learn_v a_o while_n give_v over_o as_o though_o they_o be_v both_o inform_v and_o reform_v sufficient_o but_o we_o must_v be_v still_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o climb_v as_o it_o be_v from_o on_o form_n to_o a_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v still_o aim_v at_o somewhat_o beyond_o for_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n school_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n and_o child_n than_o man_n of_o year_n a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o go_v to_o school_v but_o here_o whatsoever_o many_o a_o idiot_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o now_o they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v every_o man_n must_v wax_v old_a in_o learn_v something_o daily_o see_v the_o best_a man_n may_v far_o excel_v himself_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n thus_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n press_v hard_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o david_n with_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n pray_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v as_o such_o as_o who_o the_o more_o they_o see_v the_o less_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v use_v in_o our_o learning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o profit_v
of_o a_o word_n in_o season_n require_v a_o learned_a tongue_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n require_v a_o ezra_n 7.6_o a_o man_n prompt_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o workman_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v any_o other_o do_v he_o use_v to_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n sure_o if_o he_o send_v any_o he_o make_v they_o first_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o he_o raise_v up_o any_o extraordinary_a person_n unto_o this_o work_n what_o spirit_n what_o power_n what_o deep_a understanding_n what_o resolution_n manifest_v they_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o petty_a god_n than_o man_n both_o in_o the_o exact_a know_n although_o by_o revelation_n and_o make_v know_v thing_n mere_o to_o come_v as_o also_o in_o the_o powerful_a resist_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o king_n themselves_o and_o the_o great_a upon_o earth_n such_o be_v moses_n elias_n isaiah_n jeremie_n etc._n etc._n if_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o also_o be_v first_o fit_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a levite_n and_o priest_n both_o to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n but_o if_o high_a priest_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n 33.10_o and_o such_o as_o who_o can_v resolve_v the_o people_n when_o they_o seek_v unto_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o difficult_a case_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n for_o a_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a minister_n such_o as_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n evangelical_a prophet_n such_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o such_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 12.8_o that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o more_o eminent_a authority_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n messenger_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o diligence_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o obtain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o other_o although_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a where_o this_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v want_v that_o commission_n be_v not_o seal_v from_o god_n the_o eunuch_n can_v read_v well_o enough_o 8.31_o even_o as_o many_o among_o our_o people_n can_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o he_o except_o a_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o can_v nam_o read_v perhaps_o without_o understand_v also_o god_n send_v he_o no_o such_o guide_n but_o a_o philip_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n use_v let_v every_o man_n who_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v examine_v hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o no_o which_o find_v he_o shall_v bold_o say_v with_o jeremie_n of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o run_v not_o before_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o thankfulness_n wheresoever_o such_o able_a minister_n be_v plant_v where_o god_n give_v learned_a tongue_n that_o can_v exhort_v according_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n learned_a ezraes_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n eloquent_a apollo_n mighty_a to_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o gainsayer_n whereas_o pitiful_a be_v their_o want_n 15.2_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v as_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n want_v the_o bless_a mean_n of_o a_o able_a ministry_n chrys._n for_o in_o such_o place_n godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v unperswade_v vice_n unresisted_a truth_n untaught_a falsehood_n unconvince_v there_o people_n can_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o spoil_n to_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n a_o shop_n for_o all_o wicked_a practice_n in_o such_o place_n seducer_n and_o wicked_a jesuit_n the_o very_a head_n to_o imagine_v and_o hand_n to_o execute_v all_o mischief_n lurk_v as_o in_o the_o vault_n of_o safe_a conduct_n practise_v daily_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o allegiance_n to_o our_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a god_n and_o king_n such_o soil_n lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o to_o who_o no_o sin_n come_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v variety_n 4.1_o yea_o a_o inundation_n of_o most_o fearful_a sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o heavy_a judgement_n into_o which_o both_o prophet_n and_o people_n who_o have_v sin_v together_o 4.5_o shall_v fall_v together_o for_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n be_v naked_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o when_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n 15.3.6_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o in_o imply_v both_o these_o point_n that_o without_o true_a teach_n without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o god_n without_o peace_n and_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n therefore_o can_v prize_v the_o blessing_n where_o it_o be_v and_o so_o bewail_v it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v as_o that_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o labour_v the_o procurement_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o doctr._n 3_o duty_n all_o this_o ability_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o both_o these_o main_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o apostle_n teach_v timothy_n not_o only_o in_o general_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o fit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o reckon_v up_o also_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o duty_n 17._o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o fit_v he_o unto_o all_o and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rich_a treasury_n which_o affoard_v abundant_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o write_n speech_n and_o do_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o they_o be_v a_o storehouse_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v furnish_v himself_o unto_o all_o 1._o doctrine_n all_o of_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n 2._o unto_o all_o consolation_n for_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n and_o david_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o trouble_n 3._o unto_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n by_o which_o alone_a christ_n himself_o resolve_v the_o case_n of_o divorce_n math._n 19_o and_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 4._o unto_o all_o strength_n in_o temptation_n by_o which_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_a christ_n vanquish_v all_o satan_n assault_n mat._n 4._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o convince_a the_o adversary_n the_o scripture_n be_v fit_o compare_v by_o the_o ancient_a unto_o david_n scrip_n whence_o he_o fetch_v out_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o goliath_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o controversy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o they_o bring_v the_o decide_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o by_o their_o miracle_n have_v confound_v their_o adversary_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n disdain_v christ_n because_o the_o people_n sing_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o 21.16_o he_o present_o prove_v his_o divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o peter_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o paul_n every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 26.22_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o his_o eloquence_n do_v he_o mighty_o and_o with_o vehemency_n confute_v the_o jew_n but_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n use_v
1._o to_o move_v such_o as_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o redeem_v that_o time_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v otherwise_o spend_v in_o read_v filthy_a lewd_a and_o wanton_a book_n superstitious_a pamphlet_n machiavell_n blasphemy_n or_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v 1._o with_o sound_n and_o settle_a judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o 2._o with_o this_o end_n either_o more_o to_o detest_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o fore_o warn_v other_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o wise_a mariner_n need_v not_o leave_v the_o sea_n if_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o rock_n but_o let_v a_o timothy_n or_o titus_n hold_v he_o to_o this_o book_n he_o shall_v hence_o have_v supply_n of_o wisdom_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o or_o what_o will_v thou_o wish_v beside_o wisdom_n for_o thy_o call_n will_v thou_o be_v fit_v to_o exhortation_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o philosophy_n can_v fit_v thou_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o every_o affection_n by_o philosophy_n thou_o may_v inform_v the_o understanding_n although_o but_o dark_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v that_o ever_o reform_v or_o alter_v any_o man_n heart_n read_v then_o this_o book_n teach_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v ransack_v the_o affection_n yea_o and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o else_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o dexterity_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o quick_a resolve_v of_o doubt_n study_v this_o truth_n obliqui_fw-la be_v ready_a in_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v truth_n manifest_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o contrary_a and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a everlasting_a verity_n it_o will_v much_o more_o make_v the_o mighty_a to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o final_o 49.2_o will_v thou_o have_v eloquence_n add_v to_o all_o these_o former_a abiliment_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o obscure_a then_o study_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v it_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o so_o minister_a speech_n yea_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o thy_o heart_n gracious_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n thou_o see_v and_o know_v 2._o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a teacher_n who_o contrary_o 1._o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v may_v be_v wre_v &_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_v unto_o these_o duty_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o conviction_n of_o error_n full_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n itself_o except_o he_o borrow_v some_o help_n and_o force_v elsewhere_o namely_o from_o the_o exposition_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o 2._o in_o decide_v their_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o former_a position_n they_o â—lie_v from_o the_o word_n unto_o bishop_n father_n counsel_n decree_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v much_o less_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o godly_a man_n exposition_n and_o judgement_n scripture_n nor_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o they_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o context_n we_o may_v come_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v &_o by_o that_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v &_o withstand_v all_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a course_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o father_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o 362._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o refer_v the_o great_a controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o godly_a course_n augustine_n back_v who_o live_v not_o pass_v 40._o year_n after_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a order_n of_o dispute_v to_o have_v present_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a order_n of_o dispute_v in_o augustine_n day_n 2â—3_n sure_o the_o contrary_a popish_a practice_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o we_o just_o press_v they_o to_o antiquity_n vers._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n chief_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n the_o conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n precede_v namely_o why_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n so_o qualify_v with_o able_a part_n both_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o confute_v the_o falsehood_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o description_n 1._o of_o teacher_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o 2._o of_o hearer_n in_o the_o 12._o the_o teacher_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o indefinite_a number_n there_o be_v many_o not_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v easy_o set_v down_o but_o many_o 2._o by_o their_o adjunct_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v disobedient_a or_o refractory_a such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v vain_a talker_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o ostentation_n and_o vanity_n contemn_v the_o study_n and_o delivery_n of_o sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o search_v out_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o wit_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o they_o of_o more_o sweetness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n than_o soundness_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 3._o by_o their_o most_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o these_o also_o be_v two_o 1._o their_o deceive_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n he_o especial_o brand_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v either_o by_o metonymy_n the_o jew_n themselves_o circumcise_v or_o else_o gentile_n judaize_v embrace_v jewish_a opinion_n mix_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n moses_n and_o christ_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n together_o make_v indeed_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o religion_n by_o confound_a thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v together_o the_o 2._o effect_n of_o they_o be_v their_o subversion_n of_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v they_o poison_n and_o infect_v whole_a house_n yea_o and_o where_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v lay_v they_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v all_o this_o last_o effect_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 2._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v covetousness_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n now_o these_o teacher_n be_v so_o many_o so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a their_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v which_o be_v a_o common_a conclusion_n set_v between_o the_o two_o verse_n as_o have_v reference_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o a_o common_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o any_o way_n may_v be_v let_v in_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v of_o ability_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n reason_n for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a doctr._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n tax_v in_o these_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v disobedience_n we_o learn_v that_o disobedience_n common_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o those_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o love_n obedience_n can_v but_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v excuse_v itself_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v although_o never_o so_o just_o but_o study_v how_o to_o defend_v itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o can_v even_o by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o take_v up_o one_o error_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o another_o 3._o the_o tenor_n
mind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v by_o these_o vain_a teacher_n quest._n how_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n deceive_v man_n mind_n ans._n four_o way_n 1._o by_o suppress_v the_o truth_n way_n for_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_a and_o speak_v like_a poet_n philosopher_n historian_n than_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o they_o they_o make_v a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n of_o the_o light_n from_o the_o people_n and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n they_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o sound_a godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v as_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n as_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o froward_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o before_o second_o by_o flattery_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v direct_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n as_o godly_a minister_n do_v but_o deceitful_o that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v herein_o imitate_v satan_n himself_o who_o be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o answer_v in_o riddle_n as_o he_o answer_v croesus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v transport_v himself_o over_o the_o river_n halys_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v a_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n namely_o his_o own_o but_o micha_n will_v not_o deceive_v nor_o flatter_v with_o ahab_n although_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o life_n three_o by_o let_v man_n see_v their_o estate_n in_o false_a glass_n so_o as_o they_o never_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o people_n teach_v by_o fable_n and_o novelty_n think_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n high_a way_n their_o soul_n be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n and_o come_v from_o such_o frothy_a discourse_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o task_n require_v especial_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v home_o a_o jest_n or_o some_o witty_a sentence_n when_o perhaps_o they_o scarce_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o justification_n of_o their_o mortification_n or_o of_o their_o glory_n 4._o by_o place_v religion_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n colos._n 2.20_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisy_n in_o their_o time_n the_o papist_n in_o these_o and_o whosoever_o more_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o who_o mind_n be_v deceive_v answ._n first_o their_o own_o and_o then_o other_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v and_o although_o here_o our_o apostle_n express_v not_o here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deceive_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v as_o rom._n 16.18_o they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o tim._n 3.6_o they_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.14_o they_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o ignorant_a inconstant_a and_o unsettle_a soul_n which_o hand_n over_o head_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n who_o simplicity_n disable_v they_o to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o who_o levity_n make_v they_o like_o shake_a reed_n these_o be_v the_o carcase_n on_o which_o such_o vulture_n do_v seize_v error_n hence_o 1._o note_n three_o notable_a property_n of_o error_n 1._o it_o never_o love_v solitariness_n but_o be_v a_o spread_a leaven_n shroud_a itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o procure_v patron_n and_o proselyte_n example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o arch_a deceiver_n of_o mind_n and_o impostor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o take_v the_o high_a hold_n of_o man_n even_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o eye_n once_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n it_o may_v carry_v man_n headlong_o remorsles_o to_o all_o curse_a practice_n which_o necessary_o resemble_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a 3._o it_o overturn_v all_o god_n order_n &_o ordinance_n for_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o teacher_n calling_n be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n persuade_v their_o conscience_n rectify_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o be_v to_o set_v and_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n error_n in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n as_o this_o word_n proper_o signify_v teacher_n 2._o note_v what_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o a_o hedge_n against_o seducer_n namely_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a arm_v simple_a soul_n by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v without_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o sure_a pace_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o no_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o man_n know_v profess_v and_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o soul_n cleave_v not_o unto_o it_o for_o even_o upon_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o truth_n shall_v god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o pectatum_fw-la quest._n but_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o we_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v fence_v from_o deceiver_n or_o be_v deceive_v answ._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o even_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n 3.1_o and_o many_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2._o that_o these_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o such_o as_o profess_a christ_n and_o his_o religion_n 3._o that_o they_o lurk_v secret_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n can_v hardly_o of_o themselves_o descry_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o help_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o careful_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v privy_a impostor_n among_o us._n 4._o that_o we_o have_v set_v door_n open_a for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v deceiver_n for_o whatsoever_o many_o man_n say_v most_o man_n love_v not_o the_o truth_n sincere_o deal_v withal_o nay_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hate_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n such_o michae_n as_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o estate_n and_o help_v they_o out_o and_o be_v it_o not_o god_n manner_n of_o just_a proceed_n when_o man_n desire_v preacher_n that_o will_v preach_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n to_o send_v they_o such_o teacher_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o filthy_a may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o filthy_a still_o those_o than_o that_o care_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v teacher_n which_o shall_v be_v god_n executioner_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n that_o as_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o plague_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o place_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o petty_a antichrist_n if_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o turn_v their_o ear_n frâ—m_v the_o truth_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o fable_n let_v ahab_n once_o hate_v micha_n the_o lord_n present_o consult_v who_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o if_o this_o question_n once_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n the_o devil_n be_v present_a and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n as_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o 400._o false_a prophet_n at_o a_o clap_n before_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v as_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o boil_n and_o be_v rub_v will_v perhaps_o make_v zidkiah_n take_v his_o fist_n from_o michae_n face_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o yet_o cease_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n can_v want_v deceiver_n let_v man_n therefore_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o affect_v it_o to_o stand_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v fence_v
man_n suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n who_o powerful_a victory_n over_o sin_n &_o death_n manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n shall_v full_o acquit_v &_o discharge_v he_o from_o wrath_n at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sort_n what_o need_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o second_o there_o be_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v consequent_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v as_o by_o the_o near_a dependence_n with_o the_o former_a the_o consequent_a be_v necessary_o see_v for_o example_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n that_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v express_o believe_v on_o condition_n if_o god_n make_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a to_o appear_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n not_o reveal_v they_o many_o thousand_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o very_a many_o such_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v not_o hereon_o build_v our_o ignorance_n who_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n of_o revelation_n credere_fw-la our_o unbelief_n be_v not_o only_o damnable_a because_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v or_o do_v not_o but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o but_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o derive_v truth_n be_v further_o remove_v and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n the_o local_a dissent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a in_o yea_o and_o err_v also_o so_o it_o be_v without_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o first_o point_n mention_v must_v express_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a may_v be_v unknown_a in_o particular_a so_o as_o in_o general_a a_o man_n believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n animi_fw-la and_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o mean_n offer_v to_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o i_o take_v it_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o question_n which_o let_v we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o both_o public_o and_o private_o ourselves_o &_o we_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v woeful_o &_o dangerous_o despise_v use_v in_o that_o these_o seducer_n overturn_v man_n from_o off_o their_o foundation_n we_o learn_v choose_v that_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o be_v call_v many_o believer_n be_v here_o call_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v subvert_v again_o many_o of_o they_o make_v show_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o prove_v to_o have_v have_v but_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o the_o wave_n of_o affliction_n no_o soon_o beaâ—e_v they_o nor_o the_o windy_a blast_n of_o seducer_n soon_o puff_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o totter_v &_o shake_v like_o a_o leaf_n or_o reed_n &_o at_o last_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v great_a so_o many_o launch_v fair_a forth_o into_o the_o sea_n who_o never_o safe_o &_o happy_o arrive_v at_o home_o again_o and_o many_o sailor_n to_o heaven_n suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o way_n two_o set_v out_o of_o moab_n both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n 1.14_o but_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v on_o to_o judah_n we_o have_v too_o many_o orpah_n who_o forsake_v she_o own_o people_n for_o love_n of_o god_n people_n travel_v on_o a_o while_n towards_o the_o lord_n country_n but_o naomi_n allege_v but_o one_o worldly_a reason_n she_o turn_v back_o again_o she_o must_v have_v her_o husband_n although_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n she_o return_v to_o her_o god_n have_v not_o we_o those_o who_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o zeal_n and_o hearty_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o outgo_v yea_o outrun_v other_o towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v as_o forward_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o action_n as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o how_o sudden_o have_v they_o turn_v sail_v and_o fall_v some_o to_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o they_o some_z to_z pleasure_n some_o to_o coldness_n some_o to_o hatred_n of_o such_o course_n that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o say_v sure_o some_o seducer_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o how_o many_o who_o have_v seem_v waxe-hearted_n christian_n soft_a and_o pliable_a who_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n bitter_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v out_o of_o his_o word_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o of_o a_o other_o colour_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o oath_n dice_v game_n for_o their_o neighbour_n money_n feast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o otherwise_o profane_v it_o &_o so_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n that_o let_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o direct_v against_o they_o personal_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o the_o leviathan_n who_o rise_v not_o up_o when_o the_o sword_n touch_v he_o but_o account_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n 41._o even_o so_o with_o he_o these_o laugh_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o archer_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o fly_v oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v see_v so_o many_o thousand_o set_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n that_o we_o miscarry_v not_o canaan_n and_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n let_v we_o labour_n as_o much_o for_o affection_n now_o as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o knowledge_n that_o with_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v join_v the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v praise_v to_o get_v it_o let_v we_o fence_v our_o heart_n quicken_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n the_o second_o point_n whereby_o the_o danger_n be_v aggravate_v be_v house_n that_o these_o seducer_n subvert_v house_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o and_o hence_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o deceiver_n even_o to_o creep_v into_o house_n &_o secret_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o public_a be_v teach_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3.6_o theâ—_n creep_v into_o house_n and_o imitate_v satan_n subtlety_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n assail_a such_o as_o can_v least_o resist_v who_o yet_o be_v seduce_v be_v cunning_a to_o prevail_v in_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o husband_n eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 23.14_o who_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n set_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v no_o head_n to_o guide_v they_o nor_o knowledge_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v none_o to_o control_v they_o in_o their_o liberality_n towards_o they_o these_o be_v person_n fit_a to_o be_v overreach_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n both_o which_o our_o saviour_n deep_o charge_v they_o withal_o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v in_o after_o time_n bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2.2_o but_o privily_o and_o these_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o fox_n and_o wolf_n in_o scripture_n for_o as_o these_o beast_n come_v steal_v and_o sly_o upon_o the_o flock_n take_v the_o wind_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wind_v clap_v their_o tail_n between_o their_o leg_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o soft_o as_o though_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o beguile_v the_o silly_a sheep_n so_o these_o deceiver_n crafty_o creep_v into_o house_n shroud_a themselves_o in_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o public_o and_o direct_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o truth_n plain_o
appear_v which_o have_v give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n quest._n but_o whether_o do_v epimenides_n utter_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n ans._n no_o unless_o we_o conceive_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o willing_a except_o he_o gain_v more_o by_o it_o to_o rebuke_v sin_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o patron_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o past_a 3._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o write_v here_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o poet_n do_v tax_v these_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v very_o enormous_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o instruction_n doctr._n 1._o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o prophet_n and_o poet_n such_o as_o be_v epimenides_n impiety_n which_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o their_o impiety_n and_o never_o be_v any_o people_n so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a among_o who_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o which_o appear_v plain_o thus_o first_o without_o themselves_o they_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o condemn_v they_o 1._o their_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o wiseman_n of_o who_o what_o vice_n be_v it_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o disgrace_n what_o virtue_n be_v unperswade_v that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n more_o clearness_n seneca_n and_o print_n of_o divinity_n than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n put_v together_o 2._o their_o proverb_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n public_o against_o they_o as_o this_o against_o the_o cretan_n be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.20_o act._n 14.17_o second_o within_o themselves_o they_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o natural_a knowledge_n for_o paul_n in_o rom._n 1.18_o say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o truth_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o that_o light_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o light_n they_o by_o their_o injustice_n impiety_n profaneness_n and_o superstition_n do_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o so_o detain_v as_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o v_o 31._o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o law_n write_v but_o a_o certain_a general_n and_o obscure_a knowledge_n concern_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o those_o general_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o which_o even_a idolatry_n itself_o prove_v that_o this_o worship_n must_v rather_o be_v in_o spirit_n then_o bodily_a that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v of_o other_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o give_v he_o that_o adultery_n and_o unchaste_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v these_o thing_n they_o know_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o do_v you_o ascribe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o many_o scripture_n against_o it_o ans._n see_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n we_o shall_v understand_v both_o the_o better_a by_o distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o either_o natural_a and_o general_a or_o 2._o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o former_a be_v get_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n create_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n the_o former_a a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o vanish_v away_o in_o his_o imagination_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o flat_a atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a be_v neither_o idle_a nor_o vanish_v but_o force_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n by_o love_v fear_v invocate_a and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n excuseles_o in_o their_o just_a damnation_n rom._n 1.20_o of_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o their_o salvation_n both_o mention_v gal._n 4.8_o 9_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o deny_v knowledge_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n which_o solomon_n say_v be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o inward_o witness_v against_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v his_o natural_a conscience_n whereby_o even_o the_o heathen_a not_o only_o know_v but_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 2.14_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o can_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n write_v the_o gentile_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o notorious_a vice_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v just_a but_o do_v certain_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v hence_o that_o with_o the_o light_n of_o some_o common_a notion_n concern_v god_n they_o have_v also_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o both_o these_o namely_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o corruption_n either_o more_o quick_a and_o stir_v in_o they_o or_o more_o dull_a and_o deadened_a and_o yet_o never_o insufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o use_v â—_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o many_o witness_n against_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nay_o nor_o have_v the_o law_n write_v what_o a_o number_n of_o evidence_n beside_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ._n and_o help_n from_o the_o heathen_a have_v he_o against_o thousand_o that_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o 1._o what_o a_o sure_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n do_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v against_o the_o disobedient_a who_o have_v not_o satan_n but_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o law_n write_v and_o the_o gospel_n add_v thereunto_o and_o the_o daily_a ministry_n and_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o supper_n and_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o run_v another_o way_n now_o if_o those_o be_v just_o damn_v who_o believe_v not_o man_n even_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o shall_v they_o escape_v vengeance_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o preach_v in_o the_o ministry_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v document_n of_o the_o admirable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o daily_a fruition_n of_o his_o undeserued_a mercy_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o think_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o this_o to_o heap_v coal_n on_o their_o own_o head_n which_o will_v burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n yea_o and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n disburden_v his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n reveal_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o history_n yea_o and_o daily_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o provoke_v their_o diligence_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o bless_a example_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o just_a lot_n who_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o condemn_v our_o way_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n provide_v himself_o of_o witness_n even_o in_o all_o age_n and_o people_n among_o themselves_o some_o
christian_n he_o will_v have_v disperse_v among_o the_o persecutor_n some_o saint_n in_o nero_n house_n some_o protestant_n among_o the_o papist_n veritatis_fw-la for_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n even_o in_o their_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n he_o raise_v up_o always_o some_o one_o or_o other_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o their_o error_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o security_n on_o both_o side_n which_o it_o desire_v 4._o we_o have_v even_o graceless_a man_n tax_v our_o wickedness_n as_o here_o the_o cretan_n have_v that_o as_o corazin_n by_o sodom_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o nation_n so_o christian_n by_o turk_n and_o protestant_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v so_o superstitious_o reverend_a at_o the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o god_n the_o other_o so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a as_o baal_n priest_n lance_v themselves_o for_o their_o idolatry_n 5._o the_o lord_n need_v not_o send_v so_o far_o aâ—_n cittim_n and_o kedar_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o here_o by_o our_o own_o proverb_n as_o by_o our_o own_o mouth_n may_v be_v judge_v we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o devilish_a proverb_n among_o we_o bewray_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o young_a saint_n old_a devil_n and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o general_a godliness_n be_v make_v but_o a_o byword_n and_o a_o note_n of_o reproach_n every_o where_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n 6._o and_o yet_o if_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o be_v blind_a at_o all_o these_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o as_o many_o strive_v to_o do_v put_v out_o all_o natural_a principle_n but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v wrap_v they_o under_o condemnation_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a for_o even_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 7._o but_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o many_o people_n and_o town_n profess_v the_o gospel_n nay_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v before_o many_o christian_n yea_o the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o thousand_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o number_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n lawless_a person_n that_o scorn_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v provoke_v and_o judge_v by_o such_o a_o foolish_a people_n as_o the_o heathen_a be_v pitiful_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o heathen_n to_o have_v blush_v if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o now_o swear_v no_o small_a oath_n drink_v his_o sense_n away_o spend_v out_o his_o day_n in_o idleness_n and_o jollity_n in_o pride_n and_o riot_n company_n and_o game_n such_o a_o one_o be_v cassier_v out_o of_o all_o company_n he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o a_o cloister_n than_o the_o common_a christian_n of_o our_o age_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n indeed_o but_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o doer_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v action_n of_o the_o noonday_n which_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o at_o midnight_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n be_v give_v and_o be_v that_o many_o may_v become_v more_o blind_a more_o obstinate_a more_o hard_a heart_a and_o impenitent_a against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n many_o will_v plead_v at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n as_o other_o do_v and_o live_v after_o it_o so_o near_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n but_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v they_o that_o though_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n never_o come_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o slip_v in_o or_o be_v by_o law_n or_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n force_v to_o church_n and_o then_o all_o their_o hear_n bring_v they_o such_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o make_v they_o more_o excuseles_o but_o liable_a to_o more_o stripe_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a to_o prevail_v against_o their_o lust_n for_o they_o still_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteosnes_n that_o be_v resist_v the_o word_n they_o hear_v by_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a life_n and_o behaviour_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n say_v my_o sin_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a or_o twilight_n no_o no_o there_o be_v witness_n enough_o to_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a of_o they_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n tongue_n ear_n eye_n and_o hand_n against_o sinner_n the_o shed_n blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o vengeance_n the_o timber_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n cry_v out_o of_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n the_o rust_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o the_o wretched_a covetousness_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n reason_n doctr._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o any_o of_o god_n prophet_n but_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o sermon_n for_o 1._o all_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v neither_o skill_v it_o so_o much_o in_o what_o ground_n the_o herb_n grow_v or_o what_o gardener_n set_v and_o plant_v it_o so_o as_o it_o heal_v we_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n crown_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o necessity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n as_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o word_n phrase_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o cleaâ—er_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o tilenus_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n descend_v to_o humanity_n and_o by_o earthly_a mean_n teach_v thing_n heavenly_a 2._o in_o case_n of_o conviction_n of_o error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o doctrine_n when_o any_o controversall_a point_n be_v handle_v well_o may_v we_o free_v the_o truth_n of_o novelty_n by_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o hereby_o 1._o the_o weak_a and_o new_a convert_v be_v more_o confirm_v 2._o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o common_o boast_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v for_o and_o with_o they_o in_o manner_n the_o conviction_n be_v of_o 1._o christian_n or_o 2._o heathen_n if_o of_o christian_n than_o such_o allegation_n may_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n or_o sharp_a reproof_n father_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n deal_v so_o with_o their_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o ox_n ass_n crane_n stork_n pismire_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n or_o atheist_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o can_v we_o convince_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o make_v most_o account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o athenian_n epicure_n stoic_n &_o cretan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o menander_n aratas_fw-la epimenides_n convince_v their_o wickedness_n thus_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v we_o scripture_n art_n nature_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o there_o accrue_v a_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o example_n allegation_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v some_o caution_n in_o such_o allegation_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o whereas_o the_o former_a case_n be_v not_o frequent_a such_o allegation_n must_v be_v rare_a
and_o spare_a as_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o book_n add_v unto_o his_o 14._o epistle_n if_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v his_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v only_o three_o short_a aphorism_n neither_o out_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n prealleadge_v neither_o do_v ever_o moses_n though_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n use_v any_o nor_o abraham_n nor_o job_n nor_o daniel_n mix_v any_o of_o their_o chaldean_a knowledge_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o heathen_a writer_n than_o the_o scripture_n before_o who_o alone_o he_o use_v they_o wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n 2._o these_o allegation_n must_v be_v use_v sober_o without_o affectation_n paul_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v 2.17_o stand_v partly_o in_o concealment_n of_o humane_a skill_n &_o partly_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereof_o he_o render_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v savour_n still_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v abject_a and_o despicable_a and_o so_o resemble_v christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o never_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o lest_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v least_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v that_o to_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o more_o pomp_n the_o less_o power_n and_o the_o more_o earthen_a the_o vessel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o better_a be_v the_o treasure_n know_v to_o be_v heavenly_a 3._o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o proof_n of_o all_o such_o point_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o give_v a_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v falsehood_n and_o error_n for_o to_o use_v man_n authority_n to_o prove_v god_n truth_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o candle_n against_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o if_o a_o crier_n of_o a_o proclamation_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v shall_v say_v thus_o will_v the_o king_n have_v it_o and_o such_o and_o such_o of_o his_o guard_n these_o caution_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o allegation_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v immoderate_a yea_o infinite_a in_o every_o sermon_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o every_o purpose_n and_o people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o arbanah_n and_o phâ—rphar_n river_n of_o damascus_n be_v more_o frequent_v than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n father_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v loud_a in_o many_o sermon_n when_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v silent_a and_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o commandment_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v look_v a_o little_a near_o unto_o it_o and_o search_v how_o far_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o scruple_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o imitate_v he_o except_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o he_o have_v and_o such_o inspiration_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profane_a sentence_n holy_a whereas_o we_o find_v a_o profane_a sentence_n can_v but_o leave_v it_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o take_v it_o no_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o direct_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o very_a many_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o use_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o sermon_n in_o our_o church-congregation_n ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o he_o never_o use_v they_o but_o either_o in_o conference_n or_o disputation_n or_o as_o here_o in_o a_o personal_a epistle_n 2._o never_o before_o christian_n who_o reject_v not_o but_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o but_o before_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a which_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n 3._o not_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n and_o in_o every_o point_n for_o he_o do_v very_o seldom_o only_o thrice_o in_o many_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o all_o his_o write_n put_v together_o 4._o never_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n for_o proof_n as_o inconsiderat_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n never_o so_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o never_o with_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o get_v credit_n and_o authority_n or_o for_o ostentation_n which_o every_o good_a christian_a see_v man_n do_v for_o so_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n 6._o not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o ever_o in_o the_o university_n as_o man_n most_o do_v for_o at_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v they_o that_o he_o very_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o practice_n there_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o for_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o may_v take_v liberty_n or_o have_v ground_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o practice_n the_o allegation_n of_o man_n for_o their_o practice_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o impertinent_a as_o 1._o their_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o humane_a learning_n wherein_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o want_v of_o other_o adversary_n for_o who_o discommend_v it_o do_v he_o that_o praise_v gold_n dispraise_v silver_n or_o do_v not_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o necessary_a handmaid_n unto_o divinity_n but_o a_o agar_n still_o who_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o step_v into_o sarahs_n place_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n object_n none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o able_a answ._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o empty_a vessel_n they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o speak_v against_o but_o see_v there_o may_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o holy_a oil_n neither_o may_v the_o lord_n field_n be_v plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n nor_o sow_v with_o diverse_a seed_n we_o desire_v moderation_n and_o restraint_n to_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n may_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n object_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n ans._n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o those_o earing_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o god_n object_n but_o these_o adorn_v a_o sermon_n answ._n oh_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o spiritual_a wind_n that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o unwise_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n all_o of_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n except_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o painter_n to_o paint_v it_o let_v christ_n voice_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o his_o sheep_n will_v hear_v it_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o for_o the_o person_n allege_v be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o profound_a they_o be_v sufficient_o honour_v in_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o person_n allege_v they_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o praise_v in_o this_o business_n who_o man_n commend_v but_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o wherein_o the_o poet_n charge_v his_o countryman_n with_o three_o main_a vice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o brutish_a and_o belluine_a condition_n void_a of_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n evil_a beast_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o intemperance_n slow_a belly_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o why_o he_o charge_v they_o of_o lie_v although_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n beside_o the_o apostle_n subscription_n may_v appear_v in_o history_n which_o record_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n be_v give_v over_o to_o invent_v believe_v and_o receive_v any_o fable_n or_o lie_v never_o
of_o they_o 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o liar_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o god_n displeasure_n see_v as_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v special_a hatred_n against_o this_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o prou._n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o abhor_v either_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n by_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o destroy_v they_o psal._n 5.6_o 3._o that_o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n set_v against_o they_o here_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o out_o of_o his_o face_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o joy_n hereafter_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v which_o wait_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n of_o this_o suit_n just_o hateful_a even_o unto_o man_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n unto_o humane_a society_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o such_o deceitful_a and_o fraudulent_a person_n be_v occasion_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o oath_n and_o perjury_n among_o man_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v 3._o in_o themselves_o it_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n can_v abide_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n 4._o they_o lose_v just_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o man_n must_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o work_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o suspect_v even_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o as_o from_o they_o now_o if_o any_o receive_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v far_o behind_o the_o heathen_a who_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v he_o if_o any_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o true_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o this_o odious_a sin_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a word_n evil_a beast_n this_o be_v the_o second_o imputation_n in_o this_o testimony_n epimenides_n call_v the_o cretan_n beast_n because_o of_o their_o brutish_a condition_n and_o beastly_a practice_n and_o evil_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o creature_n who_o by_o their_o creation_n be_v ordain_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n rebellious_o refuse_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o tamenes_n and_o service_n nay_o rather_o be_v either_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o man_n as_o lion_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o poisonfull_a direful_a and_o venomous_a as_o the_o serpent_n crocodile_n with_o such_o venomous_a beast_n both_o which_o sort_n be_v true_o call_v evil_a beast_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o substance_n or_o not_o very_o good_a in_o their_o creation_n but_o because_o they_o carry_v on_o they_o the_o curse_a mark_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v thereby_o subject_v unto_o vanity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o primarie_a use_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n incessant_o to_o fear_v and_o often_o receive_v much_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v the_o poet_n herein_o other_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o for_o when_o man_n degenerate_a and_o by_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n both_o god_n and_o nature_n strip_v they_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o rather_o resemble_v the_o bruit_n beast_n shroud_a many_o brutish_a quality_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n which_o perish_v but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o resemblance_n ans._n by_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o become_v without_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n which_o holy_a david_n in_o one_o case_n confess_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n so_o jerimie_n 73.22_o 10.14_o affirm_v that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o prou._n 20.24_o how_o can_v a_o man_n understand_v his_o own_o way_n specie_fw-la now_o hereby_o who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n lose_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o man_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o bruit_n without_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n itself_o whereby_o only_a man_n be_v enable_v both_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v and_o see_v the_o mind_n without_o understanding_n be_v as_o a_o eye_n without_o sight_n therefore_o may_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o want_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o which_o lack_v his_o sight_n be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n 2._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o sensuality_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n 2.12_o and_o this_o property_n the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v to_o natural_a and_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o rise_v of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n judgement_n reason_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o guide_n of_o lust_n appetite_n sense_n and_o sight_n even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v obiecta_fw-la for_o when_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o shall_v subject_v the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o itself_o as_o also_o guide_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o man_n by_o deliberation_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o regency_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n like_o a_o rebellious_a commons_o take_v the_o whole_a command_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o blind_a force_n unto_o any_o brutish_a lust_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v delectable_a to_o the_o sense_n notable_o do_v the_o prophet_n express_v this_o property_n in_o the_o wicked_a jew_n say_v that_o like_v feed_v horse_n every_o of_o they_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 5.8_o 3._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a property_n for_o what_o property_n have_v unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v not_o more_o beseem_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n than_o man_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o â—im_a his_o heart_n know_v no_o subjection_n but_o as_o be_v say_v once_o of_o israel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o unrulie_a beiffer_v he_o know_v no_o yoke_n acknowledge_v no_o master_n lifteth_z up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o feeder_n 4.16_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o fat_a pasture_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v natural_a man_n in_o themselves_o no_o beast_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o foul_a as_o they_o who_o filthy_a heart_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v stink_a cage_n and_o den_n for_o filthy_a bird_n and_o beast_n whole_o bespot_v as_o the_o leopard_n jer._n 13.23_o swinish_a man_n wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o revolt_a from_o every_o good_a way_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n term_v such_o jew_n as_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n to_o circumcision_n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n 3._o consider_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o neighbour_n no_o evil_a beast_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o venomous_a as_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o unto_o they_o call_v they_o ramp_v and_o roar_a lion_n such_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 22.13_o such_o a_o one_o be_v nero_n who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o 2._o tim._n 4.17_o god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o for_o their_o savagenes_n and_o greediness_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o wolf_n zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n be_v as_o roar_a lion_n lupus_fw-la and_o her_o judge_n as_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n and_o for_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n
have_v receive_v the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n in_o it_o 2.17_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a let_v he_o for_o his_o part_n set_v his_o seal_n unto_o it_o by_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o daily_o purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n prepare_v unto_o honour_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3._o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o live_v here_o below_o among_o angel_n chaff_n but_o if_o we_o willing_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o tare_n for_o such_o a_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n can_v be_v look_v for_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n follow_v the_o donatist_n while_n they_o will_v abide_v no_o tare_n in_o their_o field_n and_o floare_n themselves_o remain_v no_o wheat_n no_o church_n for_o these_o two_o must_v abide_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o the_o one_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v up_o and_o breath_n after_o that_o day_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o we_o cant._n 4.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o my_o spouse_n from_o lebanon_n and_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amanah_n from_o the_o top_n of_o shenar_n and_o hermon_n from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o mountaineâ—_n of_o leopard_n where_o three_o promise_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o one_o 1._o of_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o world_n lebanon_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a 2._o of_o victory_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o shall_v disdainful_o and_o triumphant_o look_v down_o upon_o her_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n 3._o of_o safety_n from_o wicked_a lyonish_a cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o from_o leopard_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v as_o many_o contrary_a guise_n as_o the_o leopard_n have_v spot_n by_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o name_n in_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o clown_n or_o knave_n on_o a_o stage_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o noble_a godliness_n or_o king_n but_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o next_o remove_v from_o a_o rogue_n so_o these_o fellow_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n yea_o further_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o if_o bare_a profession_n will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n these_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o or_o last_o there_o and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a a_o hypocrite_n can_v carry_v himself_o so_o level_a and_o even_o in_o his_o course_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a outward_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o impute_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n can_v accuse_v judas_n when_o every_o man_n say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v master_n be_v it_o judas_n observe_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o cry_v unto_o god_n 8.2_o and_o say_v my_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o challenge_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o thrust_v himself_o under_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o holy_a one_o many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n say_v christ_n and_o shall_v profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o for_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o outrunning_n all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v many_o oblation_n not_o of_o sheep_n and_o small_a beast_n but_o many_o ox_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o god_n require_v but_o in_o many_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o as_o the_o altar_n shall_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v pray_v nay_o hear_v glad_o as_o herod_n pray_v bold_o as_o the_o pharisie_n 6.20_o and_o receive_v often_o the_o seed_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o be_v bad_a ground_n look_v to_o his_o outward_a carriage_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o just_a deal_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o most_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n he_o will_v cling_v to_o good_a man_n company_n be_v pragmatical_a and_o busy_a in_o perform_v many_o sightly_o duty_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o good_a minister_n as_o the_o galatian_n for_o paul_n and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o from_o his_o doctrine_n you_o will_v very_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o himself_o may_v happy_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o not_o a_o few_o unclean_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o ob._n alas_o will_v some_o here_o say_v what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o be_o i_o other_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o this_o man_n may_v be_v one_o i_o see_v myself_o come_v behind_o such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n of_o hope_n ans._n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n vaunt_v of_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o man_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o as_o far_o exceede_v he_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n though_o thou_o want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o appearance_n what_o this_o be_v the_o next_o note_n show_v the_o second_o note_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a profession_n separate_v from_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o liveles_a form_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v 2._o tim._n 3.5_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v a_o thing_n three_o way_n 1._o with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o with_o the_o heart_n thus_o the_o atheist_n deny_v god_n abrah_n psal._n 24.1_o 3._o with_o the_o life_n or_o action_n which_o be_v here_o proper_o mean_v for_o ask_v the_o tongue_n and_o word_n of_o these_o man_n concern_v their_o course_n all_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v fish_n whole_a but_o ask_v their_o life_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v their_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a witness_n with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n than_o his_o word_n speak_v otherwise_o or_o grant_v they_o do_v many_o glorious_a work_n to_o the_o eye_n yet_o even_o herein_o after_o a_o sort_n god_n be_v deny_v in_o that_o they_o be_v lame_a and_o indeed_o carcase_n of_o good_a action_n without_o any_o soul_n to_o quicken_v they_o all_o be_v external_a and_o in_o such_o work_v they_o may_v be_v very_o busy_a but_o spiritual_o they_o perform_v nothing_o thus_o christ_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a but_o inward_o be_v like_o the_o grave_n full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n and_o if_o narrow_o we_o examine_v the_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o sripture_n more_o evident_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o 12._o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v near_o their_o mouth_n he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_n they_o can_v come_v with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5.6_o but_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o find_v he_o if_o god_n delight_v in_o outward_a sacrifice_n they_o will_v give_v he_o many_o a_o one_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n they_o detain_v from_o he_o hence_o be_v all_o their_o righteousness_n compare_v to_o a_o morning_n dew_n which_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o will_v water_v and_o moisten_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o only_o stand_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o face_n or_o crust_n of_o
be_v glorify_v by_o we_o have_v he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o so_o fit_v we_o to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n oh_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v distasteful_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o no_o whit_n distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v at_o half_a the_o cost_n and_o labour_n with_o we_o for_o such_o fruit_n as_o these_o or_o be_v this_o that_o return_n which_o he_o expect_v of_o all_o his_o pain_n use_v will_v any_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v into_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o thrive_v in_o he_o let_v he_o look_v to_o his_o fruit_n which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v make_v a_o tree_n good_a but_o can_v declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v examine_v then_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n whether_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o be_v become_v new_a whether_o thou_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 9.14_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n whether_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o blood_n be_v still_o distil_v upon_o thy_o soul_n 1.7_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conspicuous_a note_n or_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o touchstone_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o who_o sin_n rule_v to_o destruction_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o eye_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n bear_v upon_o they_o the_o brand_n and_o express_v image_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n some_o in_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n and_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n some_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n other_o in_o rail_n swear_v and_o curse_v who_o have_v their_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n other_o in_o unrighteous_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n some_o in_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o to_o their_o own_o lure_n entice_v to_o companionship_n drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v and_o other_o also_o in_o who_o life_n such_o open_a unrighteousness_n break_v not_o out_o yet_o because_o they_o can_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n we_o may_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v by_o christ._n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o natural_a son_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v tell_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v doubt_v no_o long_o he_o present_o send_v they_o to_o his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o so_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o profess_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 2._o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n 3._o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o invocation_n and_o that_o daily_a 4._o to_o call_v other_o especial_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o thou_o with_o thy_o house_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n 5._o to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o every_o duty_n to_o man_n branch_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n these_o will_v make_v thou_o diligent_a in_o the_o ministry_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v maintain_v neither_o can_v thou_o obey_v all_o unless_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o three_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o watch_v against_o sin_n in_o thyself_o the_o four_o to_o banish_v it_o from_o thy_o family_n the_o last_o will_v make_v thou_o beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o by_o all_o shall_v thou_o adorn_v thy_o holy_a profession_n these_o work_n of_o thy_o father_n cheerful_o and_o constant_o perform_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o note_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o a_o professor_n be_v zeal_n forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n in_o well_o do_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a course_n shall_v be_v a_o studious_a prosecute_n of_o good_a work_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14.1_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v zealous_a after_o or_o zealous_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o cap._n 12.31_o be_v zealous_a after_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 4.17_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n ever_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v a_o virtue_n every_o where_o call_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o which_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o or_o in_o good_a manner_n now_o because_o every_o forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n even_o in_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o peter_n even_o in_o christ_n defence_n may_v hasty_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o rash_o lay_v about_o he_o therefore_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o there_o must_v always_o go_v with_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o aright_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o word_n paul_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v zeal_n and_o that_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o condemn_v that_o hot_a zeal_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v enrage_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n because_o it_o have_v turn_v almost_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o head_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v those_o blind_a devotion_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v much_o in_o zeal_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a tumult_n as_o the_o ephesian_n for_o their_o diana_n 19_o but_o ignorance_n must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o these_o devotion_n second_o it_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o good_a discretion_n it_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o well_o as_o warm_v in_o great_a matter_n great_a and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o indignation_n against_o every_o trifle_a displeasure_n nor_o set_v his_o whole_a strength_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o finger_n there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n keep_v burn_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n never_o go_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o just_a zeal_n proportion_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n even_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o fire_n on_o our_o hearth_n all_o day_n long_o but_o enlarge_v or_o lesson_n it_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o house_n if_o some_o great_a good_a be_v in_o thy_o eye_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o and_o add_v to_o thy_o zeal_n till_o it_o become_v a_o great_a flame_n but_o in_o small_a and_o minutiall_a matter_n to_o carry_v a_o unbounded_a and_o unbridled_a zeal_n be_v to_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o hatchet_n to_o break_v a_o egg_n and_o yet_o zeal_n must_v ever_o fence_v the_o heart_n from_o affect_v commit_v or_o communicate_v the_o least_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n three_o it_o must_v carry_v with_o it_o sincere_a affection_n abandon_v all_o by-respect_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n desire_v of_o man_n good_a and_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n itself_o in_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n the_o close_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v well_o search_v see_v much_o deceit_n and_o guile_n lurk_v in_o they_o and_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o never_o so_o zealous_o for_o the_o manner_n to_o merit_v at_o the_o
god_n nor_o baal_n they_o can_v well_o away_o with_o either_o religion_n but_o care_v great_o for_o neither_o 3._o and_o a_o three_o sort_n go_v so_o just_a between_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o even_o while_o they_o profess_v religion_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v whether_o nature_n or_o religion_n give_v the_o stroke_n to_o their_o action_n but_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o none_o unto_o which_o lukwarme_a laodicean_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_a be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v for_o else_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o some_o be_v zealous_a but_o either_o without_o knowledge_n or_o beyond_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n affection_n lead_v it_o and_o not_o judgement_n at_o least_o right_o inform_v and_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o some_o be_v zealous_a in_o and_o for_o wickedness_n zealous_a persecutor_n as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n on_o such_o fellow_n as_o be_v those_o forty_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n 23.12_o zealous_a railer_n against_o god_n against_o his_o word_n his_o minister_n and_o servant_n against_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o most_o conscionable_a duty_n of_o watch_v against_o sin_n or_o of_o work_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o account_v it_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n all_o their_o zeal_n be_v against_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o his_o school_n to_o teach_v we_o better_a thing_n be_v careful_a to_o raise_v this_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v 1._o how_o zealous_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o for_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o more_o resistance_n it_o have_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o 3._o how_o that_o cold_a christian_n have_v but_o cold_a comfort_n from_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o best_a work_n because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o this_o precept_n which_o require_v that_o every_o christian_a be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n vers._n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o the_o apostle_n here_o repeat_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o give_v to_o titus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n contract_v and_o reduce_v the_o special_a office_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o three_o head_n 1._o doctrine_n these_o thing_n speak_v 2._o exhortation_n and_o exhort_v 3._o reproof_n and_o rebuke_v second_o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o these_o with_o all_o authority_n three_o because_o titus_n be_v young_a and_o want_v of_o year_n may_v seem_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o evangelist_n he_o back_v he_o herein_o in_o the_o last_o word_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o which_o word_n although_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o his_o hearer_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o contemn_v he_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v titus_n or_o how_o can_v any_o other_o minister_n hinder_v man_n from_o despise_v they_o see_v the_o world_n be_v every_o where_o so_o full_a of_o mocker_n answ._n there_o will_v indeed_o always_o be_v mocker_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n and_o despiser_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o minister_n so_o carry_v his_o doctrine_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n with_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n as_o he_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o just_a contempt_n of_o himself_o nay_o rather_o that_o hereby_o he_o get_v himself_o reverence_n that_o not_o the_o best_a only_a but_o even_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o very_o worst_a who_o with_o religion_n and_o conscience_n have_v put_v off_o all_o forehead_n and_o humanity_n may_v begin_v to_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o which_o course_n seem_v to_o be_v close_o commend_v to_o titus_n so_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o free_v his_o youth_n from_o contempt_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o effect_v this_o the_o next_o word_n show_v we_o but_o become_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o teach_v exhortation_n and_o reproof_n in_o their_o several_a place_n 1.9_o we_o will_v only_o note_v in_o this_o former_a part_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v tie_v unto_o in_o his_o teach_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n namely_o unto_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v our_o apostle_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n furnish_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n able_a both_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o improove_v so_o as_o he_o need_v go_v no_o further_o to_o seek_v for_o profitable_a thing_n 3.16_o which_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n scripture_n to_o fetch_v from_o hence_o all_o their_o doctrine_n all_o their_o proof_n all_o their_o exhortation_n and_o all_o their_o reproof_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v just_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v powerful_a to_o work_v a_o work_n of_o edification_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unresistable_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v tie_v themselves_o unto_o they_o shall_v increase_v man_n with_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n watchfulness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o praetor_n for_o sin_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n strain_v their_o wit_n to_o legitimate_a bastardly_a brood_n of_o opinion_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o so_o many_o who_o in_o their_o reproof_n glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v peace_n who_o strike_v at_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o man_n and_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v deliver_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v it_o while_o it_o be_v true_a misapply_v it_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n gird_v at_o godliness_n as_o too_o much_o scrupulositie_n and_o preciseness_n account_v conscience_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dissemble_v before_o man_n hence_o be_v discover_v as_o sinful_a all_o reproof_n of_o sin_n by_o jest_v enterlude_a and_o stage_n representation_n in_o which_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o public_a school_n of_o all_o lewdness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o if_o any_o devil_n or_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o it_o be_v by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n further_o all_o reproof_n by_o satyrize_v and_o by_o slanderous_a libel_n and_o secret_a calumniation_n all_o which_o common_o wreck_n themselves_o rather_o upon_o the_o person_n than_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o bite_a mean_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v fit_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n withal_o even_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a conviction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v and_o daunt_v king_n themselves_o and_o prescribe_v they_o also_o to_o be_v public_o draw_v and_o shoot_v in_o such_o grave_n reverend_a and_o seemly_a sort_n as_o be_v befit_v 1._o both_o the_o person_n and_o call_n of_o the_o reproover_n 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a as_o also_o 3._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n who_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o who_o sentence_n against_o sin_n be_v in_o denounce_v and_o execute_v small_a wisdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o these_o case_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v their_o wit_n to_o play_v upon_o sin_n so_o light_o and_o je_o as_o become_v rather_o some_o vain_a spectacle_n or_o profess_a jester_n then_o either_o the_o errand_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n with_o all_o authority_n doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o it_o reas._n 1._o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n
that_o promise_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n as_o afterward_o he_o both_o enlarge_v the_o promise_n and_o actual_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o 2._o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o olny_n but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o head_n and_o husband_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n he_o be_v become_v in_o the_o former_a he_o stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n bring_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o as_o the_o son_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o these_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n imply_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o also_o especial_o in_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a and_o lovely_a countenance_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o whatsoever_o be_v glorious_a or_o gracious_a in_o the_o father_n as_o his_o admirable_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v the_o father_n manifest_v in_o his_o son_n without_o who_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o for_o none_o ever_o see_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o use_v 1._o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n isay._n 63.9_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n who_o can_v ever_o get_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o ever_o get_v good_a speed_n in_o any_o suit_n out_o of_o he_o who_o can_v ever_o behold_v the_o infinite_a glory_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o through_o this_o veil_n nay_o all_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n have_v ever_o be_v happy_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o never_o immediate_a let_v the_o blind_a papist_n go_v to_o his_o saint_n himself_o and_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v commandment_n to_o seek_v to_o no_o other_o and_o as_o hopeless_a that_o if_o he_o can_v speed_v any_o other_o shall_v for_o us._n want_v thou_o any_o grace_n thou_o must_v receive_v it_o of_o his_o fullness_n want_v thou_o life_n he_o be_v the_o life_n i_o go_v away_o say_v he_o and_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n want_v thou_o peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n want_v thou_o direction_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v thy_o way_n aright_o with_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n make_v he_o thy_o friend_n in_o his_o love_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o surpass_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o his_o choose_a who_o when_o we_o have_v thrust_v a_o cloud_n of_o sin_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o still_o provoke_v he_o and_o war_v against_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n yet_o then_o cause_v his_o mercy_n to_o break_v out_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v seek_v to_o the_o delinquent_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o forgive_v one_o offence_n to_o one_o that_o sue_v for_o forgiveness_n but_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o persist_v in_o outrageous_a malice_n against_o we_o be_v far_o above_o that_o but_o how_o transcendent_a a_o mercy_n above_o all_o these_o shadow_n in_o man_n be_v that_o of_o our_o god_n who_o in_o his_o christ_n advance_v we_o from_o so_o hateful_a and_o base_a estate_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v our_o part_n then_o but_o to_o break_v off_o sin_n and_o break_v out_o into_o his_o praise_n for_o such_o unspeakable_a grace_n 3._o see_v god_n have_v not_o only_o so_o free_o but_o so_o clear_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n by_o entertain_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n bring_v we_o the_o tiding_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v we_o there_o he_o call_v we_o yea_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v part_n in_o this_o grace_n must_v give_v the_o gospel_n leave_v to_o enter_v must_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o their_o mouth_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sure_o this_o grace_n be_v still_o a_o hide_a thing_n and_o unrevealed_a unto_o many_o because_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v so_o light_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o whereas_o if_o man_n do_v know_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o they_o will_v ask_v and_o inquire_v after_o it_o they_o will_v account_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o messenger_n as_o can_v tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o it_o very_o beautiful_a they_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o make_v purchase_n of_o it_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n make_v it_o their_o song_n their_o counsellor_n their_o portion_n the_o which_o both_o reveal_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o our_o good_a nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o if_o man_n know_v who_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v see_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v run_v after_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o to_o heaven_n itself_o vers._n 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a instruction_n in_o this_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o any_o man_n which_o move_v or_o incline_v god_n to_o reach_v out_o his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n unto_o he_o it_o the_o which_o point_n the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o remove_v whatsoever_o man_n can_v dream_v of_o as_o the_o likely_a thing_n to_o demerit_n god_n as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o before_o conversion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o way_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o by_o express_v affirmation_n that_o be_v move_v by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o although_o by_o near_a look_v into_o the_o text_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o sundry_a other_o motive_n most_o orderly_o link_v together_o concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o shall_v we_o see_v they_o all_o in_o god_n and_o never_o a_o one_o in_o ourselves_o 1._o we_o have_v mention_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n 3._o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o salvation_n whence_o if_o we_o go_v back_o in_o the_o same_o order_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o salvation_n flow_v from_o his_o mercy_n his_o mercy_n from_o his_o love_n his_o love_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o goodness_n from_o his_o own_o infinite_a nature_n 3._o by_o oppose_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n as_o contrary_n the_o thing_n which_o can_v never_o stand_v together_o in_o this_o business_n namely_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n merit_n 4._o by_o his_o whole_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o free_a love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n from_o this_o that_o not_o for_o any_o goodness_n in_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o save_v us._n in_o all_o which_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o hammer_v of_o some_o uprightness_n &_o honest_a deal_n or_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n dispose_v they_o to_o this_o mercy_n but_o our_o apostle_n remove_v all_o such_o bold_a and_o blind_a conceit_n in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v respect_v now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o other_o parallel_n place_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o groud_n out_o of_o scripture_n rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v and_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o
ever_o have_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o gather_n and_o gain_v hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v private_a instruction_n in_o the_o family_n private_a prayer_n private_a meditation_n private_a read_n and_o conference_n thing_n scarce_o use_v among_o christian_n though_o they_o scarce_o can_v be_v christian_n that_o use_v they_o not_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v thus_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o empty_a hand_a yea_o where_o one_o man_n apart_o shut_v his_o door_n pray_v or_o meditate_v alone_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o secret_a and_o repai_v his_o pain_n with_o such_o store_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o open_o reward_v yea_o let_v a_o man_n be_v most_o alone_o if_o in_o such_o duty_n he_o be_v in_o most_o comfortable_a company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n doctr._n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n welfare_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o headspring_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o send_v life_n sense_n motion_n and_o direction_n into_o all_o the_o member_n resemble_v in_o that_o holy_a ointment_n which_o run_v down_o from_o aaron_n head_n and_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 133.2_o the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n add_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n colos._n 2.9.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v because_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o wellhead_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o which_o become_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o here_o our_o apostle_n in_o general_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v through_o he_o so_o be_v it_o easy_a in_o particular_a to_o go_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o ascribe_v to_o this_o proper_a cause_n as_o 1._o peace_n with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o entrance_n and_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o 3._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n in_o he_o purpose_v to_o enrich_v we_o eph._n 1.8_o 4._o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o abound_v through_o he_o 2._o cor._n 1.5_o 5._o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o but_o in_o such_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n we_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n those_o general_a place_n will_v save_v we_o that_o labour_n ephes._n 1.3_o who_o have_v in_o christ_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n use_v 1._o want_v we_o any_o grace_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hand_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o get_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o own_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o begin_v thy_o prayer_n with_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n what_o a_o change_n be_v there_o in_o zacheus_n when_o as_o once_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o injustice_n oppression_n forge_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v naught_o now_o we_o see_v faith_n love_n justice_n mercy_n restitution_n reformation_n yea_o with_o salvation_n every_o grace_n accompany_v it_o 2._o have_v thou_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o sacrifice_n not_o unto_o thy_o own_o net_n but_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v that_o grace_n neither_o grieve_v that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o sin_n for_o thou_o come_v hardly_o by_o it_o for_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o now_o make_v continual_a intercession_n before_o he_o can_v procure_v thou_o the_o least_o grace_n a_o thing_n very_o little_a thought_n of_o vers._n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o follow_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o new_a condition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n 2._o what_o by_o grace_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n justification_n be_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n what_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n 1._o the_o absolve_v of_o a_o sinner_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o oppose_v unto_o it_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v for_o see_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o curse_a practice_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n before_o ever_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n he_o must_v be_v acquit_v necessary_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o the_o inferior_a court_n and_o consistory_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v thus_o absolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n declare_v for_o 2._o i_o add_v it_o be_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v contain_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n satisfaction_n his_o obedience_n in_o his_o life_n in_o his_o death_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o suffer_v for_o our_o not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n the_o form_n be_v the_o impute_v of_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o become_v the_o believer_n as_o true_o and_o real_o by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_n in_o action_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o legal_a justice_n which_o require_v personal_a obedience_n in_o the_o straight_a term_n of_o the_o law_n but_o evangelicall_a whereby_o the_o believer_n satisfy_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v as_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o cure_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o disease_n that_o look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n go_v over_o all_o who_o be_v natural_o bear_v of_o he_o namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v supernatural_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o 3._o i_o add_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o which_o grace_n be_v as_o by_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o into_o the_o own_o heart_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1.2_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 6._o yea_o such_o a_o special_a instrument_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o proper_o justify_v and_o we_o by_o it_o though_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a second_o by_o grace_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n any_o good_a gift_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n whether_o privative_a withhold_v evil_n
of_o their_o own_o displeasure_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o their_o son_n misdemeanour_n do_v disinherit_v their_o heir_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v grow_v into_o such_o displeasure_n with_o his_o child_n as_o â—ueâ—_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o in_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v once_o admit_v into_o his_o house_n if_o his_o son_n sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n and_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n will_v he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o now_o of_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v life_n eternal_a namely_o of_o hope_n i_o have_v speak_v twice_o before_o in_o this_o epistle_n at_o large_a chap._n 1.2_o &_o 2.13_o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o only_o in_o a_o word_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n set_v into_o this_o new_a condition_n to_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.2_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o the_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o if_o all_o creature_n groan_n with_o we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n how_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o for_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v prepare_v hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o linger_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v equal_a affection_n to_o earth_n as_o heaven_n 2._o nor_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o hope_n be_v confirm_v whether_o outward_a offering_n as_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n word_n sacrament_n or_o inward_a receive_n as_o faith_n unfeigned_a work_n in_o obedience_n ver._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o finger_n point_v to_o some_o excellent_a matter_n some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preface_n make_v way_n and_o win_a attention_n to_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o verse_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o epiphonema_n or_o grave_n shut_v up_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o as_o give_v consent_n and_o acclamation_n unto_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v will_v be_v most_o strong_o oppose_v he_o purposely_o by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n strengthen_v as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a hope_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o thing_n so_o faithful_a and_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o christian_a soul_n may_v without_o waver_a and_o doubt_v rely_v and_o lean_v itself_o upon_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n propound_v both_o before_o and_o after_o there_o be_v the_o same_o scope_n of_o both_o for_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v and_o urge_v before_o and_o what_o particular_a be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n which_o former_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o other_o all_o which_o estate_n after_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o special_a call_v to_o readiness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v those_o large_a description_n of_o our_o twofold_a estate_n but_o to_o strike_v on_o the_o same_o string_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o former_a attain_n to_o any_o fruitful_a conversation_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o calling_n and_o what_o other_o end_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n but_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v deny_v we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n set_v a_o seal_n unto_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a most_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o credit_n and_o faith_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v truely_a speak_v nothing_o more_o profitable_o believe_v nothing_o more_o comfortable_o practise_v than_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v unto_o us._n quest._n but_o be_v not_o other_o doctrine_n true_a and_o faithful_a yea_o as_o true_a as_o this_o and_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n answ._n yes_o neither_o do_v our_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a than_o another_o but_o in_o more_o necessary_a or_o more_o questionable_a truth_n he_o set_v here_o and_o there_o a_o mark_n or_o pointng_a hand_n both_o to_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o force_v man_n more_o easy_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v 1._o tim._n 1.15_o in_o such_o a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o see_v some_o star_n set_v by_o it_o or_o a_o light_n hold_v over_o it_o that_o none_o may_v pass_v by_o it_o until_o they_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o full_o resolve_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o difficult_a labour_n care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n from_o which_o woman_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v interdict_v and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o function_n which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o negligent_o execute_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o be_v further_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o piety_n he_o prefix_v a_o worthy_a preface_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o can_v with_o less_o reason_n depart_v from_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n upon_o doctr._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v teach_v every_o truth_n reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o some_o truth_n must_v be_v dwell_v upon_o and_o more_o avouch_v than_o other_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v either_o more_o necessary_a or_o more_o contradict_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o penman_n distinguish_v of_o truth_n and_o have_v neither_o prefix_a behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o sentence_n nor_o affix_v his_o selah_n in_o every_o one_o end_n but_o only_o in_o truth_n more_o observable_a and_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o point_n may_v receive_v a_o general_a confirmation_n from_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a because_o they_o be_v of_o fact_n more_o undeniable_a as_o thing_n run_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n they_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o ratification_n and_o asseveration_n yea_o a_o number_n of_o historical_a book_n there_o be_v the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o write_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o reason_n more_o improbable_a then_o the_o author_n name_n his_o kindred_n his_o call_n with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o prophecy_n be_v register_v and_o if_o these_o truth_n be_v either_o more_o necessary_o then_o ordinary_a concern_v the_o church_n or_o more_o liable_a to_o opposition_n and_o exception_n than_o be_v much_o more_o caution_n and_o confirmation_n use_v to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o example_n whereby_o this_o point_n may_v be_v strengthen_v i_o will_v only_o insist_v in_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o book_n because_o it_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o
perform_v more_o miracle_n than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v far_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n we_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o because_o these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n reverse_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o heretic_n and_o further_o let_v man_n see_v hence_o how_o inconsiderat_o they_o cast_v the_o name_n of_o old_a heretic_n to_o the_o blemish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o when_o christian_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n a_o ancient_a sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o who_o these_o have_v but_o small_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o that_o reproachful_a title_n of_o schismatic_n who_o quick_o degenerate_a into_o heretic_n who_o rend_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n sometime_o for_o some_o opinion_n but_o more_o usual_o about_o some_o orderly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o challenge_v man_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v and_o to_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v edify_v orderly_a inoffensive_a and_o not_o superstitious_a object_n but_o some_o be_v so_o peevish_a they_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v answ._n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o party_n in_o such_o a_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bring_v upon_o such_o party_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o conviction_n and_o then_o when_o all_o such_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v if_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n let_v they_o lie_v just_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o far_o be_v it_o that_o every_o one_o who_o carry_v a_o diverse_a judgement_n concern_v some_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v shall_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n for_o such_o a_o one_o may_v still_o cleave_v in_o heart_n in_o affection_n and_o in_o personal_a presence_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v far_o from_o interrupt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o far_o be_v it_o that_o every_o departure_n from_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v schism_n be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la schismatic_n because_o they_o depart_v from_o jeeroboam_n worship_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n schismatics_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n no_o it_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a unity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n herein_o and_o so_o for_o rite_n how_o can_v we_o stop_v a_o papist_n mouth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o man_n who_o depart_v from_o rite_n tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o offensive_a and_o superstitious_a be_v present_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o schismatic_n for_o have_v not_o we_o ourselves_o thus_o depart_v from_o a_o hundred_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n therein_o let_v this_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o rash_a censure_n in_o matter_n so_o capital_a and_o so_o difficult_a if_o any_o catholic_a spirit_n will_v still_o reproach_v we_o as_o schismatic_n sure_o we_o will_v rejoice_v herein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o canon_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n they_o shall_v escape_v no_o other_o term_n but_o be_v repute_v schismatic_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o note_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n heresy_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o ascend_v why_o but_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o his_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v be_v oppugn_v by_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o precept_n nay_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o church_n but_o heresy_n the_o disease_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o and_o truth_n gaâ—e_v only_o the_o start_n &_o be_v before_o heresy_n yea_o the_o â—aâ—es_n come_v up_o with_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n remain_v it_o self_n must_v needs_o continue_v but_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n pride_n of_o heart_n self_n conceit_n overween_a of_o gift_n want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n satan_n malice_n ambition_n covetousness_n flattery_n and_o many_o more_o in_o a_o word_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o will_v be_v a_o fight_n between_o they_o second_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n to_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prove_v &_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n fan_v bring_v into_o his_o float_v to_o separate_v between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a fall_n off_o as_o be_v thrust_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n accuse_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v â—ound_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o necessary_a that_o heresy_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o try_v and_o purge_v the_o gold_n three_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n punish_v by_o such_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o careless_a and_o unaffected_a entertainment_n of_o his_o word_n for_o just_o be_v man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n in_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n 2._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n can_v be_v receive_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v with_o all_o lie_a wonder_n and_o prevail_a error_n shall_v if_o the_o truth_n in_o michas_n mouth_n be_v contemn_v 400._o false_a prophet_n shall_v prevail_v with_o their_o lie_n so_o have_v we_o see_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v be_v light_o set_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o remove_v he_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n send_v in_o some_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o poison_v utter_o &_o destroy_v the_o truth_n yet_o indeed_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o it_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v further_o sift_v into_o that_o as_o sparkle_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o strike_n of_o two_o flint_n together_o so_o the_o truth_n discuss_v and_o dispute_v become_v more_o lightsome_a and_o more_o victorious_a yea_o the_o gold_n come_v no_o bright_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n use_v 1._o whensoever_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a malice_n against_o sincerity_n stir_v up_o any_o trouble_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o obscure_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o most_o wise_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n so_o overrule_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o he_o always_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n glorifi_v himself_o purge_v his_o floor_n prove_v his_o people_n quicken_v their_o zeal_n and_o train_v they_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v discourage_v if_o our_o eye_n see_v many_o trial_n and_o in_o they_o many_o fall_v off_o if_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n oppugn_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n broach_v back_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v for_o sure_o although_o the_o lord_n herein_o may_v just_o correct_v our_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o nor_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o glory_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v
will_v first_o entertain_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o those_o many_o ceremony_n enjoin_v might_n more_o special_o appear_v and_o by_o jacob_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o will_v not_o give_v dinah_n to_o hemors_n son_n unless_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_v second_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n or_o only_o popish_o affect_v in_o some_o point_n as_o namely_o whether_o he_o or_o she_o err_v in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o less_o dangerous_a opinion_n if_o the_o party_n prove_v tractable_a and_o err_v only_o in_o small_a point_n as_o suppose_v some_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n meat_n foolish_a and_o rash_a vow_n or_o such_o like_a suck_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o corrupt_a education_n although_o i_o will_v wish_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o better_a match_n for_o himself_o yet_o i_o can_v condemn_v it_o as_o utter_o unlawful_a neither_o in_o this_o question_n come_v such_o a_o one_o under_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o pope_n drink_v in_o with_o greediness_n the_o poison_a cup_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n by_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n to_o good_a reas._n popish_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a here_o the_o precept_n hold_v a_o protestant_a may_n not_o marry_v with_o such_o a_o party_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n much_o more_o than_o of_o friendship_n be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n sunt_fw-la now_o what_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n second_o god_n example_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n join_v not_o two_o of_o diverse_a religion_n beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o to_o marry_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o against_o he_o 7.39_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o by_o bodily_a conjunction_n become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n much_o less_o of_o a_o idolater_n 9.2_o who_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n after_o many_o lover_n three_o marriage_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o make_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o watch_v how_o it_o be_v enter_v and_o carry_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v he_o think_v his_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o limb_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n lay_v by_o his_o side_n or_o rather_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o wilful_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n do_v by_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n malac._n 2.11_o four_o there_o be_v certain_a danger_n of_o seduction_n by_o such_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 11._o to_o match_v with_o â—â—ch_a a_o one_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n give_v then_o this_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o prohibition_n deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v cause_v thy_o son_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o renew_v the_o precept_n josh._n 23.11_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v many_o time_n fall_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o idolatry_n and_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o he_o joram_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n to_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o most_o pregnant_a be_v that_o example_n of_o israel_n who_o marry_v with_o moab_n be_v present_o join_v to_o baal_n peor_n and_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o num._n 25.9_o and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n consider_v whether_o his_o disposition_n be_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o companion_n as_o may_v rather_o further_o he_o in_o piety_n than_o any_o way_n alienate_v he_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n five_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n follow_v such_o match_n with_o visible_a plague_n sometime_o without_o the_o family_n sometime_o within_o according_a to_o that_o threaten_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o 2.12_o a_o public_a execution_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o flood_n which_o for_o this_o sin_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o ezra_n confess_v with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o renâ—ing_v his_o hair_n that_o for_o this_o sin_n especial_o master_n and_o servant_n we_o our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n have_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o unto_o the_o sword_n into_o captivity_n into_o spoil_n ambros._n and_o into_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o within_o the_o family_n by_o god_n justice_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o esau_n the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a to_o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n than_o the_o person_n so_o unequal_o yoke_v be_v between_o themselves_o six_o such_o person_n as_o thus_o contract_v themselves_o bewray_v 1._o that_o they_o more_o regard_v other_o vain_a thing_n as_o wealth_n beauty_n friend_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o piety_n which_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n 128._o 2._o that_o they_o want_v that_o godly_a affection_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o abhor_v the_o familiar_a converse_n and_o much_o more_o marriage_n society_n with_o the_o wicked_a 4._o and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n howsoever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o godly_a zeal_n which_o profess_v hatred_n to_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o of_o all_o other_o most_o hate_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v 4._o that_o they_o want_v wise_a consideration_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o themselves_o in_o not_o care_v to_o who_o they_o become_v one_o what_o a_o grief_n and_o burden_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v little_o behold_v unto_o they_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o idolater_n among_o they_o and_o so_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o blemish_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n among_o who_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v name_v as_o become_v the_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ._n 6._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o our_o church_n affirm_v that_o usual_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n go_v together_o let_v he_o blame_v himself_o 16._o who_o find_v unfaithfulnes_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o due_o consider_v whether_o ever_o that_o party_n will_v be_v true_a to_o he_o who_o play_v false_a with_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o breeder_n and_o nurse_n of_o true_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o object_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o compare_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o heathen_a or_o canaanite_n between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n answ._n the_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o why_o be_v rome_n call_v egypt_n sodom_n babylon_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o source_n into_o which_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n run_v and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o hibitation_n of_o devil_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v worse_o of_o any_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o worst_a 2._o our_o danger_n be_v more_o from_o they_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o heathen_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o avoid_v they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o any_o other_o heretic_n namely_o to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o seduction_n object_n but_o the_o papist_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o us._n answ._n in_o word_n he_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o real_a denial_n object_n but_o so_o do_v many_o hypocritical_a protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o we_o may_v match_v with_o they_o answ._n many_o there_o be_v who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o
deed_n deny_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o question_n which_o be_v of_o diversity_n in_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o infidelity_n or_o hypocrisy_n where_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o former_a be_v a_o bar_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a object_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v aught_o to_o be_v dissoluedâ—_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n and_o proper_o hinder_v not_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o itself_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christianity_n to_o keep_v contract_v make_v with_o turk_n and_o heathen_a 3._o beside_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n he_o be_v not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o if_o she_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o but_o as_o m._n zanchius_n after_o he_o have_v learned_o discuss_v this_o question_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o propound_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o civil_a law_n that_o such_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o doubtful_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o will_v not_o i_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o define_v this_o great_a question_n vers._n 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v both_o the_o person_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o call_v heretic_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o namely_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n to_o avoid_v they_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o apostle_n descend_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n first_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n second_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o spurn_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n sparkle_a and_o shine_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v remediless_a and_o desperate_o incurable_a 2.19_o for_o the_o former_a by_o be_v pervert_v or_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v any_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o abide_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o god_n elect_a shall_v ever_o fall_v away_o as_o hymencus_fw-la and_o philetus_n do_v but_o a_o fall_n off_o from_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o party_n yet_o seem_v a_o member_n as_o for_o example_n the_o main_a foundation_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o overthrow_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v off_o that_o foundation_n again_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n for_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o direct_v consequent_a overthrow_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n now_o this_o can_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n do_v for_o to_o keep_v our_o apostle_n allegory_n compare_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o great_a house_n some_o error_n be_v lesser_a and_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n such_o as_o may_v be_v think_v as_o the_o break_n down_o of_o some_o window_n some_o great_a as_o the_o break_n down_o of_o some_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o the_o house_n stand_v although_o much_o deface_v but_o some_o be_v such_o as_o overturn_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o point_n alone_o put_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.2.4_o whence_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o point_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o and_o be_v so_o ground_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n for_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o such_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o latter_a degree_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o wilful_o sin_v or_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o 1._o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v in_o his_o conscience_n 2._o against_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n mon._n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o voice_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 3._o even_o against_o beside_o other_o conviction_n that_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o persist_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o heresy_n this_o man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v of_o himself_o object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o monstrous_a and_o graceless_a that_o will_v persist_v in_o error_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n answ._n yes_o and_o this_o come_v partly_o by_o the_o natural_a impurity_n of_o conscience_n 1.15_o which_o can_v excuse_v not_o only_a intention_n unwarrantable_a but_o even_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n mar._n 10.20_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o corruption_n through_o a_o senseless_a numbednesse_n and_o unfeelingnes_n which_o spring_v from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o especial_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o withdraw_v even_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n from_o those_o who_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o out_o or_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2.11_o now_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o wilful_a offender_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v must_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o will_n some_o say_v to_o know_v any_o man_n thus_o to_o sin_n answ._n because_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereby_o he_o alone_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n who_o judge_v only_o for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o present_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o conference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v refell_v his_o judgement_n inform_v his_o conscience_n convince_v himself_o forewarn_v of_o his_o danger_n but_o he_o obstinate_o have_v refuse_v all_o these_o good_a mean_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n where_o note_n worst_a 1._o what_o patience_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o his_o just_a proceed_n even_o against_o the_o worst_a man_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n no_o nor_o present_o after_o a_o open_a sin_n be_v commit_v but_o their_o must_v be_v a_o time_n between_o wherein_o the_o church_n must_v right_o inform_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o she_o turn_v she_o to_o any_o censure_n or_o sentence_n yea_o and_o further_o the_o sin_n be_v apparent_a she_o must_v not_o reject_v any_o till_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o reclaim_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a use_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o heap_v or_o hasten_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v often_o before_o the_o party_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n child_n be_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o weighty_a
the_o first_o condition_n of_o any_o good_a work_n that_o the_o worker_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ._n decr_n for_o 1._o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n imply_v 2._o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o best_a action_n pass_v through_o our_o understand_n will_n affection_n and_o part_n can_v no_o more_o avoid_v tainture_n and_o pollution_n then_o can_v the_o sweet_a water_n run_v through_o a_o muddy_a channel_n or_o the_o pure_a liquor_n stand_v in_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o can_v send_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n have_v not_o set_v he_o free_a but_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v in_o any_o one_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o he_o that_o can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o work_n true_o good_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o prayer_n the_o lord_n must_v give_v strength_n the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v set_v we_o in_o and_o hold_v we_o on_o in_o work_v he_o must_v give_v it_o success_n and_o blessing_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o without_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v obtain_v good_a 5._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v require_v many_o action_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o general_a faith_n must_v make_v and_o warrant_v it_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o good_a intention_n if_o they_o rove_v without_o a_o word_n make_v nothing_o good_a 2._o special_a faith_n must_v know_v the_o action_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o worker_n renew_v in_o part_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n who_o cover_v the_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n first_o respect_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n first_o abel_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n 3._o faith_n look_v that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o bad_a end_n spoil_v the_o best_a action_n now_o the_o right_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v 1._o god_n glory_n for_o as_o all_o river_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o good_a action_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n so_o they_o tend_v unto_o he_o again_o be_v they_o the_o least_o and_o low_a even_o eat_v drink_v or_o what_o soever_o else_o all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o edification_n of_o man_n for_o this_o end_n christian_n must_v make_v their_o light_n to_o shine_v abroad_o before_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n 5.14_o by_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n not selfe-pleasing_o selfe-pleasing_a profit_v praise_n fear_v shame_n or_o such_o other_o sinister_a end_n as_o sway_v with_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o must_v it_o be_v of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 4._o faith_n will_v provide_v that_o good_a action_n be_v compass_v by_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3.8_o it_o be_v rebecca_n her_o sin_n to_o draw_v the_o promise_a blessing_n upon_o jacob_n by_o deceit_n and_o lot_n infirmity_n to_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o the_o sodomite_n by_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n and_o though_o sometime_o bad_a mean_n succeed_v 19_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v there_o always_o just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n 5._o faith_n will_v have_v respect_n to_o good_a circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n the_o fail_a wherein_n often_o blemish_v most_o beautiful_a action_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o a_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a thing_n well_o and_o because_o it_o know_v that_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o best_a it_o can_v yet_o all_o that_o service_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o clasp_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o phil._n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o all_o other_o so_o for_o this_o good_a work_n of_o beneficence_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n wish_v titus_n to_o go_v to_o believer_n with_o who_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a as_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o effectual_a faith_n work_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n people_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n praefat_fw-la well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o to_o have_v send_v he_o elsewhere_o on_o this_o errand_n it_o have_v be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o their_o labour_n here_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v speed_v or_o no_o where_o so_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o no_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v that_o these_o good_a work_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o necessary_a use_n why_o christian_n shall_v show_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o handle_v the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o will_v come_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o necessare_fw-la use_v in_o general_a of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v here_o call_v for_o and_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o more_o bold_o then_o blasphemous_o pretend_v many_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o intend_v to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v in_o a_o few_o position_n which_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o church_n as_o 1._o that_o good_a work_n prepare_v a_o man_n to_o his_o justification_n whereas_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o justify_v person_n before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v 3._o that_o they_o make_v man_n more_o just_a by_o a_o second_o justification_n 7._o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o not_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o that_o they_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n 5._o that_o they_o merit_v heaven_n yea_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 6._o that_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 7._o that_o they_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o purge_v they_o 8._o that_o they_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o one_o self_n and_o other_o 9_o that_o they_o free_a from_o purgatory_n pain_n 10._o that_o a_o man_n may_v raise_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n from_o they_o all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o blasphemous_a tenor_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_o thrust_v christ_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n at_o the_o most_o and_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o it_o will_v draw_v this_o point_n further_o than_o will_v well_o fit_v a_o commentary_n to_o dispute_v here_o these_o position_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o intend_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o mention_n of_o such_o heretical_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o auditory_a to_o be_v no_o small_a refutation_n we_o come_v to_o those_o necessary_a use_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o express_a scripture_n yea_o and_o thence_o commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o our_o neighbour_n 3_o ourselves_o